spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o xii_o chapt._n to_o the_o roman_n furthermore_o he_o threaten_v to_o plague_n they_o if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v newter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d newter_n the_o lord_n spew_v out_o the_o newter_n i_o will_v spewe_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v two_o thing_n be_v signify_v both_o the_o lothsome_n which_o god_n conceave_v of_o this_o newtralitie_n or_o warmness_n and_o the_o vomit_v out_o which_o punish_v the_o same_o warm_a water_n provoke_v a_o vomit_n whereunto_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v as_o likewise_o to_o that_o old_a phrase_n of_o speak_v the_o land_n have_v vomyte_v the_o chananite_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v vomit_v up_o you_o also_o therefore_o these_o composer_n or_o mongerelle_n with_o their_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n that_o they_o engender_v in_o he_o a_o loathsomeness_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o abomination_n that_o final_o he_o shake_v they_o of_o the_o same_o we_o understande_v of_o they_o that_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o or_o so_o forasmuch_o as_o or_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o longaminitie_n or_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v here_o note_v which_o plage_v not_o immediate_o unless_o there_o appear_v nowher_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n riches_n unhappy_a riches_n he_o expound_v more_o full_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o tepidity_n because_o they_o love_v riches_n wherein_o they_o trust_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o want_v nothing_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v less_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v scotfree_a more_o that_o follow_v i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v get_v so_o much_o richesse_n that_o i_o want_v nothing_o rebuke_n a_o great_a rebuke_n that_o same_o he_o now_o confute_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o disceive_v and_o to_o be_v miserable_a people_n for_o he_o rebuke_v they_o grevous_o and_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o desperate_a blindness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o have_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o such_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o admit_v no_o counsellor_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a wretched_a weary_a and_o wear_v with_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v toil_v with_o many_o labour_n that_o serve_v this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a thou_o see_v not_o thy_o own_o misery_n other_o that_o se_fw-mi be_v full_o sorry_a thou_o see_v not_o in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v a_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o desperate_a who_o misery_n other_o see_v but_o he_o himself_o see_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a or_o a_o beggar_n thou_o think_v thyself_o very_o scotfree_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o stark_a beggar_n covetouse_n scotfree_a man_n be_v poor_a they_o be_v poor_a also_o in_o virtue_n the_o people_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a as_o the_o phariseis_n be_v call_v blind_a in_o the_o ix_o of_o john_n well_o sight_v in_o worldly_a matter_n in_o heavenly_a blind_a as_o betel_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n void_a of_o thy_o wedding_n garment_n they_z notwithstanding_o be_v ryche_o array_v with_o garment_n of_o most_o five_o wool_n but_o before_o god_n they_o appear_v naked_a let_v the_o gallaunte_n of_o this_o world_n or_o proud_a peacock_n rather_o so_o well_o eye_v and_o gorgeous_o apparel_v mark_v these_o thing_n well_o the_o lord_n geve_v they_o understanding_n ¶_o the_o lord_n geve_v wholesome_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v the_o xxj_o sermon_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v fervent_a therefore_o and_o repent_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n counsel_n wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v therefore_o after_o a_o grevous_a blame_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o geve_v her_o holsom_a counsel_n admonish_v &_o exhort_v the_o same_o to_o repentance_n and_o signify_v with_o all_o what_o be_v true_a repentance_n the_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n of_o counsel_v thou_o i_o counsel_v thou_o not_o of_o command_v to_o thintent_a to_o confound_v the_o madness_n of_o they_o which_o unless_o they_o be_v violent_o draw_v think_v not_o themselves_o admonish_v allure_v or_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o while_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o draw_v they_o neglect_v all_o god_n counsel_n &_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a salvation_n god_n counsel_v his_o elect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v wholesome_a the_o choose_a obey_v good_a counsel_n god_n touch_v their_o heart_n inward_o and_o outward_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o sundry_a admonition_n he_o pool_v and_o drive_v man_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a this_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o a_o other_o violent_a vocation_n to_o be_v imagine_v god_n his_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v to_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o harden_v your_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n counsel_v with_o his_o word_n &_o the_o hearer_n harden_v their_o mind_n they_o do_v that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o be_v make_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v god_n counsel_n receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n counsel_v wholesome_a thing_n the_o choose_a prey_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o through_o grace_n obei_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n counsel_n the_o some_o of_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o the_o some_o of_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n be_v this_o buy_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v scotfree_a may_v buy_v apparel_n and_o may_v get_v eye_n salve_v to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n he_o set_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o medicine_n against_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o discover_v before_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n poor_a naked_a and_o blind_a now_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v scotfree_a may_v be_v clothe_v &_o may_v receive_v their_o eye_n or_o sight_n again_o if_o they_o very_o get_v themselves_o gold_n try_v or_o concoct_v or_o purify_v try_v gold_n try_v and_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v gold_n most_o purify_v &_o clean_a have_v in_o it_o no_o grossness_n or_o mettle_n but_o pure_a and_o clean_a gold_n hereby_o be_v shadow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sang_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a word_n silver_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n pourge_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n certain_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n come_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o pure_a light_n have_v no_o part_n of_o humane_a filthiness_n or_o affection_n savour_v of_o none_o error_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v corrupt_a howbeit_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o do_v i_o not_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n be_v signify_v by_o gold_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v pourge_v for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o we_o spot_v and_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v most_o pure_a the_o word_n of_o promission_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pureness_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n counsel_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o laodicea_n shall_v buy_v gold_n try_v he_o counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n of_o byeng_v for_o receive_v hear_v and_o
corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n and_o trouble_n ever_o sin_n the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v extend_v through_o out_o the_o .8.9.10.11_o chap_a evamgelical_a a_o consolation_n even_o evamgelical_a nevertheless_o before_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o for_o a_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o little_a digression_n be_v place_v a_o remedy_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n may_v use_v in_o that_o pestiferouse_a corruption_n to_o keep_v safe_a their_o soul_n &_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v in_o most_o strong_a consolation_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o difficulty_n for_o all_o the_o .10_o chap._n shall_v serve_v also_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o he_o show_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v flee_v unto_o christ_n redeemer_n of_o of_o mankind_n intercessor_n &_o propiciatour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o defence_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o our_o prayer_n continual_o and_o very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reasoninge_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v for_o the_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o add_v he_o by_o and_o by_o that_o which_o may_v comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a mind_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o be_v save_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o christ_n protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_a in_o faith_n howbeit_o as_o every_o where_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v intimate_v our_o continual_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o behold_v but_o we_o shall_v declare_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a under_o the_o vi_o seal_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o particular_o and_o most_o abundant_o and_o whilst_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n almost_o half_a a_o hour_n of_o this_o silence_n the_o expositor_n write_v diverse_o but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o hearer_n be_v excite_v by_o this_o silence_n to_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n for_o silence_n have_v a_o admiration_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o matter_n most_o weighty_a solomon_n say_v in_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v hear_v in_o silence_n when_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o crier_n be_v wont_a to_o proclaim_v silence_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o follow_v which_o unless_o we_o observe_v with_o great_a attentivenes_n we_o shall_v perish_v in_o sect_n and_o seduction_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v more_o daungerouse_a than_o corporal_a peril_n and_o now_o while_o in_o silence_n they_o look_v for_o with_o a_o admiraration_n what_o shall_v come_v the_o last_o seal_n be_v open_v behold_v there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n trompetter_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o now_o be_v place_v &_o set_v forth_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a evil_n as_o i_o say_v the_o which_o trouble_n a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n trompery_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o may_v be_v print_v more_o deep_o in_o our_o breast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o most_o godly_a vision_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o compass_n almost_o of_o the_o seat_n appear_v a_o golden_a altar_n and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o stand_v at_o this_o altar_n the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n into_o this_o the_o saint_n put_v their_o offering_n he_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n before_o god_n altar_n christ_n be_v the_o golden_a altar_n we_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o hebre._n the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o of_o who_o both_o esaye_n maket_n mention_n in_o the_o .9_o 3_o malach._n 3_o chapt._n and_o also_o malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o aungel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o sudden_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o fourmer_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n or_o ambassador_n be_v john_n baptiste_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o mark_n 1._o he_z to_o wit_n the_o late_a aungel_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o make_v complete_a that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n the_o same_o now_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n father_n what_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o two_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v utter_v first_o that_o he_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n we_o may_v here_o imagine_v nothing_o corporal_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n he_o appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o .9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o plead_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n before_o god_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o morover_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n for_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o deity_n after_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o after_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o which_o dispensation_n he_o be_v red_a as_o bishop_n and_o very_a man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o very_a nature_n without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n prayer_n christ_n offece_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o he_o receyve_v our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n final_o that_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o appear_v offer_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v add_v to_o he_o be_v give_v many_o odour_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seat_n as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o a_o further_a declaration_n leeste_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o true_a odour_n which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a offer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n saint_n the_o true_a odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o add_v that_o those_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o saint_n not_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptism_n faith_n and_o word_n john_n .13_o 4._o philip._n 4._o and_o the_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o he_o say_v express_o of_o all_o saint_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n offer_v by_o christ_n be_v exclude_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v holy_a and_o thy_o prayer_n be_v of_o god_n accept_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n &_o word_n of_o christ_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o residewe_n which_o all_o fight_n with_o those_o sect_n and_o corruption_n of_o true_a doctrine_n ireneus_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n in_o the_o .31_o and_o .32_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o call_v eucharistia_n which_o be_v geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o papistry_n do_v
of_o god_n by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o .6_o chapter_n the_o reward_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o where_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o rightuousenes_n eternal_a life_n for_o this_o member_n he_o place_v rather_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o add_v incontinent_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v right_o that_o eternal_a life_n happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n free_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o free_o and_o of_o this_o vocable_n free_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o desert_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o work_n &_o rightuousenes_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v sing_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o have_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n nor_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n such_o effect_n very_o as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v purify_v for_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o other_o mean_a of_o salvation_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v &_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o after_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n the_o lord_n say_v free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o hire_n in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o without_o my_o desert_n or_o undeserued_a of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o .2_o corint_fw-la 11._o thapostle_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o take_v no_o reward_n or_o recompense_v therefore_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n the_o .3_o chap_a neither_o have_v i_o take_v say_v he_o bread_n of_o any_o man_n for_o naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v short_a where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o claim_v all_o thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o pluck_v it_o from_o man_n meritte_n and_o the_o same_o affirm_v esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .55_o chap_a rebuke_v foolish_a man_n spend_v their_o money_n about_o thing_n of_o naught_o here_o ought_v therefore_o to_o cease_v the_o fair_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pelagians_n keep_v silence_n free_o whâ—t_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v free_o howbeit_o least_fw-mi any_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n chance_v to_o idle_a folk_n sleper_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o work_v and_o we_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n nothing_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o he_o prevent_v and_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godly_a thing_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v we_o but_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o by_o thirst_n to_o signify_v the_o faithful_a desire_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v author_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n pronounce_a they_o bless_v which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o rightuousenes_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n himself_o understand_v by_o drink_n to_o believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o which_o self_n thing_n also_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o he_o say_v how_o he_o that_o be_v free_o justify_v must_v fight_v also_o nor_o fight_v only_o but_o must_v overcome_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v require_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_v make_v of_o this_o fight_n and_o victory_n and_o god_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o labour_v thus_o valeaunt_o for_o his_o child_n to_o they_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o their_o father_n possession_n they_o be_v bastarde_o child_n which_o be_v idle_a brag_n of_o faith_n praise_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o deem_v he_o with_o their_o dede_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o both_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o beautify_v free_o &_o so_o be_v justify_v must_v work_v good_a work_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o their_o merit_n they_o ascribe_v not_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o consequent_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a compile_v a_o register_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v compile_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9.21_o and_o .22_o chap_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n recite_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n these_o sin_n be_v most_o common_a nor_o sufficient_o know_v felicity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o apperteyn_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v more_o light_o thereof_o than_o true_a godliness_n permit_v and_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o register_n which_o in_o eight_o kind_n or_o membre_n be_v comprise_v be_v contain_v all_o other_o like_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o we_o understande_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v assure_o dew_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v which_o neither_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o can_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 6._o chap_a you_o be_v say_v he_o such_o but_o you_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v such_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o repent_v or_o in_o case_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n again_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v unto_o he_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pardon_v and_o grace_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o uncurable_a walk_v always_o and_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v touch_v several_o eight_o part_n of_o this_o register_n fearful_a fearful_a first_o be_v place_v the_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v afraid_a and_o even_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v fear_v also_o and_o often_o flee_v for_o fear_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o a_o other_o fear_n be_v mean_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o immoderate_a fear_n by_o the_o which_o compel_v we_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o we_o ourselves_o convicte_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n understande_v that_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v or_o what_o time_n through_o carnal_a fear_n we_o leave_v undo_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o brief_o when_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n as_o prince_n or_o leagefellowe_n or_o enemy_n or_o any_o other_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o self_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o that_o advouterouse_a generation_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n
doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n to_o fear_v more_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n than_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o these_o day_n most_o grevouse_o for_o some_o attribute_n so_o much_o to_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o even_o for_o they_o they_o will_v command_v to_o perverte_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o keep_v silence_n all_o together_o there_o be_v that_o will_v set_v more_o by_o the_o king_n prince_n erle_n baron_n citizen_n or_o ploughman_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o some_o flatter_a frere_n or_o vile_a massemong_a priest_n and_o will_v fain_v and_o dissemble_v for_o his_o favour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o fear_n and_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v fear_v only_o unto_o they_o say_v esaye_n say_v you_o not_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o terror_n of_o the_o enemy_n neither_o be_v you_o discourage_v but_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o terror_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o esaye_n for_o unless_o we_o put_v away_o this_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fear_n and_o go_v about_o to_o funisshe_v up_o the_o lord_n work_v valeaunt_o constaunt_o and_o without_o fear_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n let_v timorouse_a man_n think_v hereof_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o wise_a and_o godly_a boldness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o negligent_o but_o diligent_o valeaunt_o and_o constante_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a than_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vnbelever_n vnbelever_n vnbelever_n be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n modeste_n &_o fear_v god_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n promise_v command_v threaten_a neither_o follow_v god_n nor_o his_o christ_n but_o rather_o follow_v strange_a god_n have_v rather_o believe_v fable_n &_o have_v withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o of_o these_o be_v there_o a_o great_a multitude_n at_o this_o day_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v all_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o believe_v god_n &_o his_o word_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o preacher_n think_v very_o that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v thus_o sufficient_o excuse_v but_o where_o the_o preacher_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o contemn_v god_n word_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o third_o place_n follow_v abominable_a abominable_a that_o the_o tourmente_n of_o hell_n be_v dew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abominable_a &_o detestable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abomination_n and_o stench_n he_o note_v therefore_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o mockery_n which_o deride_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o blaspheme_v all_o holy_a thing_n the_o child_n of_o beliall_a uncurable_a and_o spurner_n these_o although_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n see_v they_o contemn_v it_o know_v and_o with_o dog_n and_o hog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n who_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v peter_z in_z the_o second_z epistle_n the_o .2_o &_o 3._o i_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .3_o to_z titus_z and_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n judas_n thaddeus_n through_o out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n john_n himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .22_o chap_a recite_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o register_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o will_v god_n we_o want_v example_n at_o this_o day_n of_o abominable_a man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dog_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cawse_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_n hereat_o consider_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o most_o corrupt_a of_o no_o and_o loth_n matthew_n the_o .24_o of_o homicide_n there_o be_v sundry_a kynde_n homicide_n murderer_n or_o homicide_n for_o we_o kill_v with_o the_o hart_n mouth_n &_o work_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v thexpositour_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n chief_o d._n musculus_fw-la but_o i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o more_o notable_a mor_n cruel_a and_o more_o shameless_a murderer_n yea_o parricide_n most_o very_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n the_o first_o beget_v child_n of_o the_o devyll_n than_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o all_o time_n for_o these_o fyve_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o all_o the_o grevouse_n war_n of_o europe_n or_o christendom_n and_o again_o have_v grant_v to_o murderer_n especial_o war_a for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n most_o large_a &_o ample_a pardon_n and_o promise_a heaven_n to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o that_o warfare_n all_o the_o which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o excellent_a man_n have_v not_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v he_o have_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o s._n john_n raccompt_v whoremonger_n whoremonger_n whoremonger_n and_o he_o name_v the_o low_a kind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o high_a and_o vyle_a as_o rape_n adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomitical_a neither_o that_o we_o shall_v exclude_v here_o glottonie_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o riorousenes_n and_o nourrysh_v of_o voluptuousenes_n where_o doubteles_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o vocable_n of_o whoredom_n comprehend_v all_o filthy_a lust_n and_o riot_n but_o in_o our_o day_n whorehunting_a be_v make_v so_o common_a that_o every_o most_o shameful_a whoremonger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o altar_n a_o marry_a priest_n that_o keep_v holy_a matrimony_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v syricius_n and_o other_o pope_n who_o the_o apostle_n have_v grevous_o note_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n 4._o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n of_o sorcerer_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .9_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o mean_v magiciens_fw-la enchanter_n soothsayer_n witch_n and_o by_o devilish_a craft_n love_v maker_n the_o latin_a man_n understand_v they_o also_o that_o geve_v poison_n to_o drink_v idolater_n idolater_n idolater_n be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o a_o shape_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n visible_a represent_v the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o a_o saint_n but_o without_o spirit_n a_o idol_n therefore_o be_v a_o image_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n david_n describe_v a_o idol_n &_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heythen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 113._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v worshippinge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v those_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o clay_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o holy_a name_n and_o even_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o other_o say_v this_o be_v point_v to_o stone_n or_o wood_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o wood_n god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v god_n the_o son_n this_o be_v s._n peter_n i_o tremble_v in_o my_o mind_n while_o i_o report_v these_o thing_n especial_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o will_v you_o make_v i_o like_a esay_n 40._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o plain_o counterfeit_n foolishness_n and_o express_o deni_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n artificial_o polish_v ro._n 1._o act._n 17._o again_o these_o image_n which_o they_o call_v their_o god_n &_o saint_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n namely_o a_o place_n of_o worship_v and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o these_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_n sense_n they_o offer_v oblation_n to_o they_o and_o hang_v jewel_n on_o they_o and_o moreover_o attribute_v to_o they_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o these_o and_o what_o be_v to_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o let_v they_o see_v therefore_o whether_o they_o can_v herein_o
thing_n must_v be_v do_v or_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v evyll_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o god_n compulsion_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v because_o god_n wyllyng_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o but_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o promyse_v nevertheless_o he_o work_v free_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o like_v as_o the_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o transgress_v wherefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v punyssh_v and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o calamity_n innumerable_a and_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v do_v that_o be_v reveal_v for_o because_o certain_a thing_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n john_n and_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v do_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o therefore_o this_o revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o last_o church_n and_o declare_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o shall_v happen_v unto_o it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yea_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v be_v also_o touch_v reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v for_o christ_n reveal_v those_o thing_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o angel_n send_v forth_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v in_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v whereupon_o this_o angel_n be_v after_o also_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o must_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o book_n but_o christ_n always_o be_v consider_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o time_n we_o heaâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n whereof_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v reason_v more_o at_o large_a 1_o hebre._n 1_o moses_n in_o the_o xii_o â—_o numbres_n set_v forth_o chief_o three_o manner_n of_o propheciynâ—_n or_o revelation_n 16._o three_o kynde_n of_o propheci_v act._n 16._o first_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v â—scribed_v to_o daniel_n one_o notable_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o thâ—_n act_n and_o likewise_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o into_o this_o form_n infer_v also_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o by_o dream_n of_o the_o whicâ—_n sort_n be_v those_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonozer_n king_n whereof_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n be_v interpreter_n 4._o gen._n 41_o daniel_n 4._o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_v of_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o holy_a and_o prophetical_a dream_n last_o of_o all_o moses_n reheâ—seth_v a_o skylfull_a exposition_n as_o many_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n â–ª_o to_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o fellowship_n the_o apocalypse_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o where_o vision_n be_v open_o expoundeâ—_n here_o appear_v the_o unspekeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n procure_v and_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o sâ—_n pleasaunt_o prepare_v offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o enjoy_v unhappy_a be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o this_o much_o mention_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o chrisâ—_n have_v open_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a revelation_n euâ—_n to_o john_n he_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v himself_o for_o so_o be_v iâ—_n expedient_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o pauâ—_n also_o many_o time_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o falâ—_n apostles_n by_o four_o epithet_n for_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o thâ—_n servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a title_n whicâ—_n the_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v use_v for_o they_o bâ—_n addicte_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o john_n testify_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o apostle_n most_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o he_o testify_v &_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o testifieâ—_n the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o which_o name_n the_o lordâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o xii_o chap_a of_o his_o gospel_n comprise_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o see_v witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n he_o see_v water_n and_o blood_n guess_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o that_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n aretas_n note_v that_o in_o certain_a greek_a copy_n be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o spain_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v after_o this_o that_o same_o john_n therefore_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n john_n the_o commendation_n of_o john_n which_o as_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v the_o same_o in_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n sight_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a this_o john_n be_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n rest_v upon_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o in_o his_o last_o will_v he_o bequeath_v his_o mother_n on_o the_o cross_n one_o virgin_n to_o another_o he_o alone_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n die_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a death_n and_o of_o our_o purification_n he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n which_o thing_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n cit_v out_o of_o ireney_n in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o honder_v and_o three_o dorotheus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v the_o john_n live_v vi_o score_n year_n last_o be_v touch_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n or_o revelation_n revelation_n the_o commodite_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o diligence_n where_o this_o book_n be_v call_v also_o a_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tell_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o a_o prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o exposition_n prophecy_n this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v and_o and_o expound_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n hearer_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n blessedness_n comprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n present_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o chief_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o deed_n and_o keep_v diligent_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o they_z therefore_o that_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o this_o book_n be_v happy_a for_o both_o they_o fly_v the_o seduce_a of_o antichriste_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o finish_v the_o title_n with_o a_o acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v the_o hearer_n excead_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o thouge_a he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v here_o that_o strange_a thing_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v he_o nothâ—â—_n be_v tell_v here_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n after_o maâ—_n world_n they_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o they_o be_v wrâ—ten_v of_o matter_n that_o chief_o concern_v we_o and_o even_o of_o our_o oâ—_n affair_n so_o show_v he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o world_n man_n &_o age_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n teachâ—_n profitable_a thing_n and_o admonish_a time_n enough_o and_o dew_n season_n be_v praise_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_z the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o mystery_n
otherwise_o will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v die_v let_v we_o therefore_o bâ—_n content_v rather_o to_o die_v bless_o than_o to_o live_v miserable_o so_o thâ—_n we_o see_v we_o may_v so_o please_v god_n final_o like_v as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o all_o time_n and_o church_n church_n all_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concerneâ—_n he_o nothing_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o both_o preâ—cheth_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o exhoâ—teth_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v diligent_o and_o affirm_v thiâ—_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o edify_v moreover_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n he_o communicate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d saying_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n if_o thou_o overcome_n therefore_o must_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n the_o fleshy_a and_o all_o temptation_n and_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v walâ—_n that_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o thoâ—_n overcome_v death_n the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o second_o death_n thâ—mas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o seconâ—_o of_o pain_n we_o understand_v plain_o by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o naâ—â—rall_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o coâ—meth_v to_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o genesis_n thâ—_n same_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o we_o be_v all_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o earth_n we_o shall_v return_v and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o â—â—cond_a death_n and_o the_o second_o life_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n overcome_v feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o live_v as_o tâ—â—_n lord_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chapter_n of_o johâ—_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o deaâ—â—_n to_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o unbelever_n be_v convey_v streâ—_n way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n to_o death_n everlasting_a nâ—â—_n that_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o their_o bodâ—_n rise_v not_o again_o but_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o celestâ—_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o christ_n they_o feel_v everlasting_a tourmentâ—_fw-mi which_o state_n very_o be_v ryght_o call_v death_n these_o thing_n be_v unknowen_a to_o worldly_a man_n which_o know_v no_o other_o life_n death_n but_o this_o temporal_a but_o god_n verity_n teach_v we_o thâ—ther_o be_v both_o a_o other_o life_n and_o death_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d celestial_a and_o death_n infernal_a or_o full_a of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n that_o same_o doubtless_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o debt_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n pay_v once_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o feel_v any_o tourmente_n what_o than_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o frere_n prate_v of_o purgatory_n babble_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o praise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n praise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o cunstancie_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o ten_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o pergamos_n write_v this_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o keepe_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o three_o epistle_n amongst_o those_o seven_o celestial_a procede_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n whereof_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o and_o by_o he_o rebuke_v those_o which_o cleaâ—ed_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n after_o he_o exhort_v they_o â—o_o repentance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o appli_v afterward_o to_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n last_o he_o promyâ—eth_v most_o ample_a reward_n to_o the_o faithful_a tâ—pe_n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o tâ—pe_n hereof_o we_o unâ—erstande_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v set_v forth_o â—s_v a_o type_n or_o a_o glass_n to_o all_o church_n how_o it_o behove_v they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o the_o lord_n first_o so_o oft_o as_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v second_o when_o heresy_n break_v out_o for_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o he_o teach_v all_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n patient_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v heresy_n &_o in_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o epistle_n thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o seven_o epistle_n howbeit_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o manner_n have_v certain_a thing_n common_a and_o that_o especial_o three_o for_o it_o express_v plain_o tâ—_n who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v as_o in_o this_o present_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o pastor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v peraventure_fw-fr antipas_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v show_v moreover_o scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v here_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o get_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v think_v that_o thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n indict_v of_o man_n or_o write_v with_o ink_n either_o in_o papery_n parchemyn_v for_o these_o make_v no_o more_o that_o the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o water_n shall_v nâ—_n be_v water_n if_o it_o run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n of_o wood_n lead_z brasseâ—_n stone_n for_o water_v evermore_o remain_v water_n the_o diversion_n of_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n make_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v beeâ—_n water_n as_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n thâ—_n he_o very_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n may_v be_v stone_v hang_v or_o burn_v be_v a_o preacherâ—_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o moâ—â—_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o burn_v thing_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o tâ—_n mouth_n of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o verity_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguishâ—_n but_o continual_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n final_o 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n doâ—_n intimate_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o saâ—_n before_o that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o of_o his_o true_a service_n for_o imagine_v a_o man_n that_o be_v pâ—â—swaded_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n neither_o see_v what_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o know_v what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o tâ—_n man_n think_v you_o fall_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n he_o will_v cry_v letâ—_n do_v what_o we_o list_v since_o god_n know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v â—gaiâ—e_v who_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thâ—sâ—_n of_o good_a work_n after_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o work_n but_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v the_o world_n nevertheless_o in_o every_o epistle_n be_v certain_a especial_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pergamos_n be_v sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o swearde_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o judicial_a powerful_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o
of_o thyatira_n that_o beleve_v right_o in_o christ_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n wherein_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o pestiferous_a disease_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o new_a revelation_n but_o know_v rather_o that_o god_n have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v forth_o a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v fast_a in_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v already_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v now_o exercise_v revelation_n a_o new_a holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o the_o cataphrigians_n call_v also_o montaniste_n brag_v of_o a_o new_a comforter_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o they_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o maynteiner_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n most_o stiff_o do_v affirm_v and_o like_v as_o the_o cataphrygians_n cover_v their_o trifle_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n likewise_o cloak_n the_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o decree_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o now_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o thyatira_n which_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n but_o rather_o detest_v it_o notwithstanding_o as_o doubtful_a say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o certain_a depenes_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o craft_n which_o can_v also_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v chief_o follow_v while_o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shine_v in_o miracle_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n avouch_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o plain_a simple_a man_n &_o know_v not_o whether_o part_n i_o shall_v cleave_v to_o since_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o part_n affirm_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n &_o therefore_o will_v some_o say_v they_o shall_v agree_v better_a or_o ever_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o of_o they_o al._n etc._n etc._n follow_v what_o this_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o godly_a shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n therefore_o answer_v to_o both_o sheweth_z what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o say_v he_o i_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n i_o say_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thyatiremans_n that_o follow_v not_o the_o jezabelisme_n yet_o nevertheless_o complain_v in_o such_o dissension_n and_o wonderful_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v best_a to_o you_o all_o i_o say_v if_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o deed_n as_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n embrace_v the_o truth_n geve_v yourselves_o to_o the_o simplicity_n apostolical_a cleave_v fast_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v once_o learned_a of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o look_v for_o nor_o receive_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o addition_n constitution_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n moreover_o than_o that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n church_n the_o lord_n layth_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v weigh_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v lay_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o weight_n or_o burden_n beside_o this_o that_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostles_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a certes_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .12_o chap._n of_o deut._n who_o will_v doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_z therefore_o now_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o they_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v and_o the_o which_o they_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v what_o burden_n be_v a_o burden_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n of_o grave_n &_o weighty_a matter_n the_o apostle_n also_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yocke_n &_o burden_n where_o therefore_o the_o lord_z say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o other_o burden_n he_o say_v how_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o further_o charge_v they_o with_o other_z rite_n or_o ceremony_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v &_o impose_v already_o and_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_n those_o thing_n very_o well_o which_o be_v red_a in_o thapostle_n epistle_n sinodical_a act_n xu_o for_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v they_o will_v impose_v nothing_o moreover_o upon_o the_o church_n than_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galath_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o perpetual_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a namely_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v plucte_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n hold_v fast_o i_o say_v with_o touth_n &_o nail_n till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o testify_v express_o that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v most_o stiff_o of_o all_o man_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shrink_v from_o though_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o &_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n aretas_n bish_n of_o cesaria_n he_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v safe_o the_o godly_a pledge_n of_o faith_n until_o his_o come_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o may_v easy_o eschew_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o disceavable_a cloud_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v forge_v &_o feign_v or_o die_v with_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n we_o shall_v have_v always_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o by_o thapostle_n wherein_o alone_o we_o shall_v rest_v reject_v allthing_n that_o shall_v not_o acerd_v with_o the_o same_o and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n confound_v all_o tradition_n man_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n &_o subvert_v all_o constinition_n make_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o godly_a may_v always_o object_v this_o sayin_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o traditioner_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v that_o same_o hold_v fast_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v allege_v that_o same_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o they_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o act._n 15._o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxxxvii_fw-la therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o law_n tradition_n decree_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n we_o know_v they_o be_v not_o impose_v of_o christ_n which_o say_v so_o express_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n on_o the_o faithful_a where_o then_o become_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o worship_a image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consecration_n and_o celebrate_n of_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o decretalle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v all_o overthrow_v and_o strike_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o thonderbolte_n by_o this_o
jewishenesse_n to_o go_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v or_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v also_o in_o our_o church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n keep_v how_o congregation_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o to_o receive_v our_o enemy_n humble_a we_o shall_v not_o atteyne_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o war_n or_o wrong_n by_o rail_a and_o approbriouse_a word_n but_o by_o constant_a faith_n but_o if_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n not_o pure_o or_o beautify_v not_o the_o same_o with_o virtue_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o enemy_n abide_v enemy_n still_o and_o continewe_v to_o hate_v we_o every_o day_n more_o heinous_o than_o other_o and_o at_o length_n oppress_v we_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n his_o word_n with_o many_o let_v we_o learn_v dear_a brother_n by_o godliness_n constancy_n and_o holiness_n to_o win_v our_o brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ¶_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n the_o xviij_o sermon_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n therefore_o will_v i_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o noman_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rehearse_v most_o large_a reward_n which_o both_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o any_o other_o like_a in_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v allure_v by_o reward_n friend_n enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n first_o i_o will_v converte_v say_v he_o thy_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v thy_o friend_n &_o brother_n that_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o may_v worship_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v hitherto_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o humble_o &_o low_o as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n which_o in_o the_o 15._o chap_a of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n for_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v &_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o li_v and_o superstition_n be_v confound_v whereof_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o be_v excead_o glad_a the_o faithful_a also_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o be_v save_v belove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n belove_v than_o follow_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n thenemy_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v &_o find_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n thenemy_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v wicked_a god_n enemy_n heretic_n churchrobber_n hate_v of_o god_n &_o unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v derer_n to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o son_n which_o he_o choose_v also_o for_o his_o spouse_n and_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n virtue_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la virtue_n but_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o only_a grace_n &_o native_a goodness_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n all_o virtue_n do_v proceed_v that_o chief_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n not_o that_o we_o say_v he_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v religiouse_o expound_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v very_o of_o grace_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v requite_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o our_o pain_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o proud_a but_o humble_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v grace_v every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o he_o commend_v the_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o patience_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o two_o consideration_n first_o for_o because_o he_o describe_v the_o cross_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n matth._n 16.2_o timoth._n 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n look_v for_o any_o perseveraunce_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n therefore_o have_v either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o wit_n in_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o in_o show_v patience_n in_o word_n or_o saying_n and_o susteyn_v much_o travail_n in_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v church_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o keep_v i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o patience_n and_o the_o rest_n commit_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o again_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n temptation_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o heretic_n by_o who_o talk_n and_o crafty_a iuggeling_n lewdness_n and_o disceiptfulnes_n be_v tempt_v the_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o faytheful_a whereof_o the_o lord_n treat_v much_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v very_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v inflict_v emonge_v who_o traiane_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n set_v forth_o sore_a proclamation_n against_o the_o christian_n whereof_o pliny_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n the_o honder_v and_o one_o but_o christ_n preserve_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o keep_v also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o final_o of_o persecution_n also_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v sure_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o receyve_v nothing_o of_o heretic_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o also_o geve_v no_o place_n in_o persecution_n christ_n cause_v many_o time_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o persecution_n press_v not_o so_o heavy_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o be_v constant_a in_o god_n word_n and_o permit_v the_o defence_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o etc._n etc._n time_n the_o lord_n help_v in_o time_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o tarry_v overlong_o and_o in_o manner_n to_o neglect_v he_o for_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v and_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o short_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o time_n not_o to_o late_a nor_o to_o hasty_o the_o which_o we_o say_v neither_o to_o soon_o nor_o to_o late_o but_o in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n if_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over_o slow_a despair_v not_o for_o he_o will_v come_v timely_a enough_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_a of_o deliveraunce_n but_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n read_v what_o goodly_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o a_o place_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o abachuc_fw-la be_v allege_v haste_v hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o now_o he_o exhort_v in_o few_o but_o most_o evident_a word_n to_o perseveraunce_n in_o
obey_v use_v how_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v be_v use_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v bargayn_v before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v with_o man_n as_o though_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n this_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o special_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v against_o simon_n magus_n but_o this_o our_o exposition_n the_o prophet_n esay_n approve_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n where_o amongst_o other_o thing_n come_v say_v he_o bye_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n or_o exchange_v and_o by_o and_o by_o iâ—_n hear_v hear_v i_o incline_v your_o care_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o romishe_n chananite_n have_v no_o hold_n hereof_o i_o mean_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a merchant_n which_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o great_a disceiver_n in_o the_o world_n hereunto_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esay_n plain_o express_v of_o who_o such_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v so_o christ_n also_o here_o say_v express_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o behold_v he_o say_v of_o i_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n or_o priest_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v require_v he_o alone_o do_v satisfy_v he_o alone_o grant_v those_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n let_v he_o that_o have_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v john_n the_o four_o vi_fw-la and_o vii_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o can_v go_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n moreover_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o pure_a gold_n gold_n the_o use_n &_o fruit_n of_o pure_a gold_n try_v and_o most_o purify_v i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o pure_a faith_n be_v three_o sort_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a second_o that_o thou_o may_v buy_v thou_o apparel_n three_o that_o thou_o may_v buy_v the_o eye_n salve_n to_o heal_v the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a piety_n without_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n nothing_o be_v sound_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v welthe_n or_o riches_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a faithful_a the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n of_o thing_n most_o excellent_a for_o he_o that_o beleve_v the_o word_n fele_v joy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o possess_v christ_n through_o faith_n possess_v all_o goodness_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge you_n in_o christ_n jesu_n because_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o every_o word_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n like_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a in_o any_o gift_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n which_o think_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v true_a scotfree_a these_o fole_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o .12_o cha_z of_o s._n luke_n and_o beside_o this_o they_z that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o lack_v faith_n can_v not_o use_v right_o nor_o well_o these_o earthly_a riches_n therefore_o heavenly_a riches_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n faithful_a the_o apparel_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o clothing_n &_o comely_a apparel_n wherewith_o we_o be_v cover_v that_o our_o shameful_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v before_o their_o fall_n our_o parent_n be_v naked_a but_o with_o out_o any_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v ashamed_a because_o sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a nakedness_n with_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n infect_v but_o christ_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o perceive_v by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o white_a apparel_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o rightuousnes_n &_o innocence_n he_o cover_v all_o our_o spot_v he_o abholish_v our_o shameful_a nakedness_n deck_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v honest_a and_o comely_a before_o god_n in_o holy_a conversation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o rightuousnes_n temperance_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .13_o to_o the_o roman_n ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o chap_v away_o here_o with_o the_o cowl_n of_o our_o lady_n under_o the_o which_o gather_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n cover_v not_o such_o cowl_n our_o lady_n cowl_n she_o love_v rightuousnes_n and_o repentance_n final_o with_o this_o gold_n be_v buy_v a_o eye_n salve_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o eye_n restore_v sight_n be_v restore_v which_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v to_o sore_a and_o blere_a eye_n against_o blindness_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v bright_a geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n i'faith_o also_o do_v infourme_v right_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v holy_o of_o virtue_n &_o vice_n the_o want_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n bring_v in_o blindness_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n counsel_v the_o laodician_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o very_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v lead_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v possess_v christ_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o consist_v true_a repentance_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a love_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v &_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v as_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n yea_o and_o be_v so_o sharp_o shake_v up_o with_o bitter_a word_n &_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o despair_v he_o prevent_v that_o same_o &_o say_v who_o soever_o i_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o first_o word_n signify_v to_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v open_o which_o be_v do_v with_o sharp_a word_n the_o latter_a be_v refer_v to_o discipline_n whereby_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n with_o the_o palmer_n lest_o they_o forget_v themselves_o through_o wantonness_n the_o lord_n therefore_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o iii_o chap._n signify_v that_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o severe_a chasten_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o often_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o love_v us._n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o i_o rebuke_v you_o sharp_o of_o love_n and_o so_o seek_v your_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o also_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n if_o the_o preacher_n rebuke_v the_o church_n with_o sharp_a word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a sign_n if_o a_o fox_n tail_n be_v strike_v over_o fault_n intolerable_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n also_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v sundry_a mishap_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o chapt._n to_o the_o hebre._n upon_o these_o thing_n he_o infer_v the_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n repentance_n zeal_n &_o repentance_n &_o say_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n so_o earnest_o seek_v thy_o salvation_n i_o pray_v thou_o continue_v not_o always_o to_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o mammer_v nether_a hot_a nor_o cold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v zelouse_a take_v unto_o thou_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o apprehend_v thy_o salvation_n for_o now_o he_o set_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o faith_n conceive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o this_o newtralitie_n or_o warmness_n after_o he_o add_v and_o repent_v in_o sorsake_v thy_o evil_a conversation_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n
try_v gold_n that_o be_v purefy_v &_o pourge_v whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v scotfree_a be_v array_v in_o white_a and_o may_v have_v a_o medicine_n wherewith_o to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o draw_v they_o also_o hereby_o unto_o repentance_n the_o xxij_o sermon_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o seat_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o seat_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n hereby_o also_o the_o lord_n allure_v the_o laodicean_n to_o repentance_n show_v that_o every_o time_n be_v mete_v for_o conversion_n and_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o provoke_v they_o always_o that_o they_o shall_v amend_v and_o live_v and_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o goodly_a speech_n speech_n allegorical_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n for_o he_o feign_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o open_v the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a first_o therefore_o be_v declare_v the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o his_o most_o ready_a will_n always_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o his_o infinite_a study_n to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v the_o word_n of_o stand_v do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v always_o prepare_v always_o watch_v over_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o still_o nor_o lie_v not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n like_o a_o sluggarde_n he_o stand_v busy_o to_o his_o work_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o not_o i_o stand_v or_o shall_v stand_v but_o i_o stand_v evermore_o ready_a evermore_o love_v and_o gentle_a what_o do_v he_o he_o knock_v &_o that_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o door_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o like_a as_o he_o that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n serious_o covet_v to_o be_v let_v in_o so_o god_n desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o god_n use_v sundry_a kind_n of_o knock_v for_o he_o warn_v &_o excit_v with_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n again_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o also_o by_o sundry_a chance_n &_o move_n knock_v how_o the_o lord_n knock_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la he_o send_v to_o they_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o show_v diverse_a wonder_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o sorrowful_a chance_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v they_o such_o as_o be_v report_v luke_n 13._o of_o the_o galilean_n &_o of_o those_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloe_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n knock_v therefore_o he_o say_v true_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 23._o these_o be_v doubtless_o the_o part_n &_o do_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v but_o rather_o convert_v &_o live_v than_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o open_v our_o part_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o open_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o knock_n &_o noise_n of_o the_o knocker_n &_o that_o also_o we_o open_v &_o receive_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o here_o be_v they_o confute_v which_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o block_n &_o image_n i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v sai_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o runner_n nor_o in_o the_o willer_n etc._n etc._n certain_a altogether_o abstain_v from_o well_o do_v say_v if_o i_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v every_o where_o hear_v &_o obedience_n we_o know_v that_o thelect_a be_v only_o save_v &_o that_o thelect_a in_o christ_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n also_o if_o any_o pourge_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n not_o to_o despise_v he_o that_o knock_v but_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o recite_v in_o deed_n two_o thing_n to_o hear_v which_o both_o in_o the_o .8_o &_o .9_o of_o john_n be_v require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o to_o open_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n or_o believe_v to_o obey_v &_o to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o beware_v that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n illumine_v his_o elect_a and_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o other_o place_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o as_o john_n 15.2_o corinth_n 3._o philip._n 2._o they_z therefore_o that_o open_a do_v open_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o that_o open_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n open_v not_o and_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v moreover_o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o open_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n open_v what_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o open_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o two_o thing_n chief_o first_o i_o will_v go_v into_o he_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o knot_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chap_a he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o christ_n through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o let_v he_o in_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v blessedness_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o whereby_o he_o note_v not_o only_o again_o a_o most_o dear_a friendship_n &_o familiarity_n for_o the_o table_n be_v consecrate_v to_o amity_n but_o rather_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o by_o the_o supper_n be_v signify_v the_o joy_n celestial_a great_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o after_o their_o soul_n the_o godly_a receive_v immediate_o after_o death_n but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v arise_v again_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o a_o dinner_n but_o to_o a_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o luke_n then_o if_o we_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o continual_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n celestial_a these_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o riotouse_n banquet_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v imagine_v penitent_a the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o penitent_a he_o annex_v also_o a_o other_o general_a promise_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o other_o epistle_n not_o to_o he_o the_o flee_v or_o to_o a_o coward_n etc._n etc._n
have_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n at_o a_o end_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o agreable_o witness_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a from_o greve_n &_o affection_n and_o to_o live_v now_o a_o new_a life_n most_o far_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o perturbation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o they_o may_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n approve_a all_o his_o judgement_n saying_n and_o do_n yea_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_n not_o to_o reason_v more_o subtle_o hereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o simple_o to_o understande_v that_o by_o this_o figurative_a speech_n as_o cri_v be_v also_o else_o where_o attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oppress_a shall_v never_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o before_o he_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o saint_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o same_o that_o follow_v such_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o complaincte_n of_o martyr_n vengeance_n what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o martyr_n requiringe_v vengeance_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o state_n &_o glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v offer_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o blood_n spill_v but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n requite_v those_o blood_n sheder_n when_o he_o see_v time_n but_o where_o he_o have_v reserve_v this_o time_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o blood_n sucker_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v curiouse_o thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v run_v speedy_o and_o cheerly_o through_o affliction_n unto_o glory_n doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o just_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v render_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n ol_fw-mi god_n the_o church_n and_o god_n word_n after_o their_o demerit_n and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v seem_v a_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v short_a happy_a the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o happy_a but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v by_o part_n first_z doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o fortunate_a the_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o white_a garment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_v be_v signify_v that_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o of_o darkness_n of_o this_o garment_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o and_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o every_o soul_n receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o garment_n s._n gregory_n saint_n as_o yet_o say_v he_o have_v the_o fruition_n only_o of_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v two_o stole_n or_o garment_n for_o with_o the_o perfect_v joy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v also_o with_o the_o incorruption_n of_o body_n hereof_o shall_v be_v reason_v more_o diligent_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n where_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o in_o quiet_a and_o feel_v no_o perturbation_n which_o in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n shall_v more_o plain_o be_v declare_v notwythstand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o delay_v and_o breathinge_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o differ_v and_o abide_v for_o it_o follow_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o god_n signifi_v that_o after_o a_o little_a time_n he_o will_v delyver_v he_o and_o punish_v the_o adversaries_n short_a the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v short_a and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o .2_o chapt._n of_o abacuk_n which_o place_n be_v also_o allege_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n for_o because_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .26_o of_o esaye_n we_o read_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v therefore_o my_o people_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o inner_a chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o hide_v thou_o a_o little_a while_n even_o for_o a_o moment_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o this_o time_n of_o affliction_n unto_o the_o judgement_n a_o short_a time_n that_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n therein_o .1_o peter_n .1_o and_o .2_o peter_n .3_o to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o more_o full_o accomplissh_v the_o time_n till_o three_o fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v also_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o no_o more_o hereafter_o inquire_v when_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n or_o why_o the_o lord_n differ_v vengeance_n and_o how_o long_o for_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o number_a of_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v accomplissh_v but_o where_o that_o time_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o we_o be_v curiouse_a but_o let_v we_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v our_o dewetie_n that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v we_o may_v also_o die_v strong_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v associate_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o fellow_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o number_a shall_v be_v accomplissh_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n hitherto_o therefore_o shall_v last_v the_o persecution_n but_o than_o assure_o will_v the_o lord_n requite_v it_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v witteness_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chapter_n hereof_o we_o learn_v also_o heaven_n what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o heaven_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o same_o that_o we_o learn_v here_o of_o god_n word_n brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n servant_n as_o also_o angel_n in_o the_o .19_o and_o .22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v not_o lord_n and_o founder_n for_o although_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o we_o yet_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n they_o be_v very_o our_o brother_n also_o and_o god_n servant_n with_o we_o and_o even_o fellow_n servant_n now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o heaven_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v they_o here_o but_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v and_o punnisshe_v and_o what_o do_v they_o obtain_v as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n require_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_fw-mi so_o likewise_o be_v the_o martyr_n here_o command_v to_o tarry_v &_o abide_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v what_o can_v we_o say_v than_o of_o their_o intercession_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n give_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o alone_o shall_v suffice_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o time_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v minister_v most_o comfortable_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v likewise_o cut_v of_o curiouse_a question_n and_o set_v we_o save_v and_o whole_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o only_o rest_a may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v best_a
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o seat_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n we_o have_v hear_v brother_n the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v parable_n a_o pestilent_a matter_n shadow_v by_o fearful_a parable_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n a_o sorrowful_a and_o a_o fearful_a matter_n be_v shadow_v with_o most_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o terrible_a parable_n we_o hear_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n a_o most_o great_a tourmoile_v of_o thing_n and_o with_o many_o a_o most_o grevouse_n despair_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n also_o be_v restreyn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v but_o we_o have_v experience_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o destruction_n also_o to_o waunte_v the_o air_n or_o wind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o out_o breathe_v and_o cool_v man_n must_v needs_o wither_v and_o be_v quesome_v and_o choke_v up_o but_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a be_v they_o vex_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v error_n whether_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perish_v in_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n perissh_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o alcorane_n in_o papistry_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o what_o case_n think_v you_o than_o be_v our_o forefather_n do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a s._n john_n prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o vision_n all_o together_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o consolation_n most_o profitable_a show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o antichristian_a time_n or_o difficulty_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesu_n christ_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a what_o to_o answer_v to_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n always_o object_v elder_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o example_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n either_o our_o elder_n be_v damn_v altogether_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o condemn_v all_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o our_o new_a doctrine_n but_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v save_v to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o our_o elder_n be_v save_v we_o grant_v glad_o &_o believe_v it_o also_o but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o more_o plain_o understande_v and_o not_o by_o popish_a superstition_n neither_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o be_v save_v but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o sing_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v preach_v even_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o rebel_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_a of_o god_n child_n 8.15_o ja._n 8.15_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o cloak_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o forefather_n have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n which_o thou_o neglecte_v good_a god_n what_o a_o space_n will_v they_o have_v run_v afore_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o both_o willing_a and_o wit_v speak_v against_o god_n &_o wilful_o throw_v thyself_o into_o destruction_n dye_v therefore_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n religion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o be_v save_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a religion_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n only_o testify_v very_o many_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n &_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o than_o what_o time_n in_o man_n judgement_n there_o appear_v none_o or_o very_o few_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o even_o very_a few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excead_v great_a corruption_n of_o every_o time_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .19_o chap_a that_o helias_n complain_v most_o grevous_o of_o the_o scarsetie_n of_o the_o faithful_a understode_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v evermore_o his_o choose_a which_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v save_v salvation_n chryste_n be_v author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o most_o thick_a antichristian_a darkness_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o light_v they_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o time_n light_v all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v illumine_v he_o geve_v his_o people_n also_o preacher_n which_o by_o the_o word_n may_v defend_v god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o that_o common_a destruction_n god_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o express_v that_o this_o aungel_n have_v a_o seal_n &_o that_o not_o a_o seal_n only_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unsene_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o who_o we_o know_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o father_n have_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o seal_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v seal_v save_v &_o confirm_v &_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o keep_v safe_a against_o disceipte_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o inspire_v his_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o geve_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n &_o eternal_a god_n this_o seal_n therefore_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lively_a faith_n 1_o ephesi_n 1_o hereof_o thapostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v we_o also_o trust_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o after_o you_o beleve_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o both_o these_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n work_v with_o man_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n by_o man_n inspire_v certain_a that_o may_v teach_v &_o admonish_v man_n unto_o who_o he_o geve_v his_o faith_n &_o spirit_n seal_v their_o mind_n christ_n therefore_o do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o in_o restrain_v &_o let_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o hurt_v man_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v how_o soever_o the_o verity_n
they_o in_o the_o verity_n against_o li_v and_o revolt_n and_o establisshe_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v abroad_o and_o swear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n solemn_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o all_o circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o right_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n swear_v christ_n swear_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o daniel_n wherein_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n swear_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n therefore_o this_o mighty_a angel_n swear_v now_o also_o yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o which_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o by_o the_o state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n he_o show_v steadfastness_n leeste_v we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o verity_n which_o sin_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o stand_v moreover_o upon_o foot_n not_o fleshe_o but_o of_o fiery_a pillar_n all_o thing_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o unmovable_a he_o that_o rest_v on_o he_o stand_v sure_o he_o that_o beleve_v his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n swear_v for_o we_o read_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n have_v most_o oft_o repete_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o one_o swear_v when_o caiaphas_n adiur_v the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o conceal_v and_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n dissemble_v but_o with_o express_a word_n confess_v the_o verity_n whereof_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o ment_fw-la not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o swear_v which_o where_o the_o bussarde_o anabaptiste_n will_v not_o understande_v they_o stir_v up_o wonderful_a trouble_n worthy_a to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o more_o severity_n but_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n oath_n be_v make_v or_o take_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o .22_o take_v why_o oath_n be_v take_v have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n waver_v and_o doubtful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o certify_v and_o make_v quiet_a do_v any_o man_n doubt_n whether_o thou_o deal_v faytheful_o with_o he_o god_n command_v to_o avouch_v it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n all_o diffidence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o apostle_n man_n say_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o be_v great_a and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o aâ—_n oath_n in_o the_o which_o consideration_n god_n mind_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promission_n the_o unchaungeable_a stedfastenes_n of_o his_o counsel_n express_v a_o oath_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a where_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v foresee_v that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o grevouse_o tempt_v and_o that_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o prosperouse_a fortune_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hard_a heart_a to_o believe_v god_n promess_n and_o that_o many_o promess_n the_o stedfastenes_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n promess_n which_o thing_n also_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap_a prophesy_v shall_v revolt_v to_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o god_n good_a to_o confirm_v his_o promess_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a oath_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a may_v think_v if_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o true_a shall_v confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o by_o a_o oath_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o promess_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o promess_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o word_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n confirm_v believe_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v believe_v his_o gospel_n most_o confirm_v although_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o earth_n gape_v never_o so_o wide_a god_n can_v not_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a verity_n which_o neither_o disceave_v nor_o be_v disceave_v which_o be_v merciful_a and_o love_v man_n so_o that_o he_o temper_v himself_o also_o after_o their_o capacity_n for_o even_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o infirmity_n he_o perform_v a_o sacrament_n least_fw-mi he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o incredulity_n and_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o filthy_a world_n may_v be_v cut_v away_o now_o come_v we_o also_o to_o way_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o swearer_n oath_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n his_o oath_n and_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o swearer_n for_o we_o read_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o genes_n and_o in_o the_o .12_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o hand_n of_o daniel_n be_v write_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o right_a hand_n &_o his_o left_a swear_v we_o very_o hold_v up_o our_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o say_v that_o geve_v of_o voice_n we_o will_v hold_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o will_v utter_o be_v of_o that_o sentence_n that_o we_o hear_v there_o propound_v therefore_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o both_o hand_n do_v signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a fidelity_n and_o most_o assure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v certain_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o than_o one_o put_v for_o a_o oath_n whereof_o peraventure_fw-fr we_o germane_a have_v borrow_v where_o we_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v confirm_v i_o this_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o in_o matter_n most_o seriouse_a and_o grave_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a &_o grave_a whereupon_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o very_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wheruppon_o it_o be_v common_o accustom_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o perform_v oath_n for_o all_o man_n arrise_n and_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o bargain_n or_o contracte_v be_v make_v with_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v join_v together_o also_o in_o token_n of_o fidelity_n therefore_o when_o we_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o gloriouse_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o who_o we_o feel_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o perceive_v also_o that_o vengeance_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o perjure_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o christ_n appli_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o quiet_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n evermore_o solemn_a word_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v these_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n so_o read_v we_o of_o abraham_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o genes_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a lord_n god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o also_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o jeremie_n and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n lyve_v we_o say_v so_o true_o as_o god_n lyve_v and_o again_o so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o swear_v god_n the_o creator_n be_v here_o most_o plentiful_o and_o most_o proper_o express_v and_o here_o be_v all_o creature_n severallye_o express_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o alone_o be_v
helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a halt_n you_o on_o both_o side_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v your_o heart_n betwixt_o two_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o atttribute_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n &_o of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o case_n enuiouse_a in_o deed_n the_o helianes_n shall_v cry_v if_o rightuousenes_n be_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n come_v you_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o like_v as_o helias_n grevouse_o accuse_v achab_n jezabel_n and_o the_o baalamites_n right_a so_o shall_v the_o helians_n most_o sharp_o inveye_v against_o king_n and_o bishop_n idolater_n and_o antichristians_n thus_o i_o say_v helias_n come_v again_o have_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n nother_n shall_v s._n john_n prophesy_v otherwise_o before_o the_o judgement_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n john_n come_v against_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o preacher_n endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v renew_v all_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v expound_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o book_n have_v a_o while_n lie_v hide_v contemn_v also_o of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v of_o other_o &_o be_v set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o memory_n be_v do_v of_o many_o and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v clere_o perceyve_v how_o antichrist_n must_v be_v impugn_a and_o slay_v not_o with_o carnal_a armure_n but_o with_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o sincere_a doctrine_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n helie_n and_o john_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o .11_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o understande_v the_o whole_a evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n &_o set_v forth_o whereof_o s._n john_n also_o employ_v a_o singular_a travel_n amongst_o the_o most_o excellent_a antichrist_n what_o they_o must_v be_v &_o with_o what_o qualiâ—ies_v furnissh_v that_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n to_o be_v match_v with_o antichrist_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o with_o what_o quality_n furnissh_v first_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commandment_n go_v therefore_o be_v god_n vocation_n chief_o necessary_a least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n with_o a_o evil_a affection_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v some_o in_o deed_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n some_o of_o god_n also_o but_o yet_o by_o man_n and_o of_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n boast_v the_o lawful_a succession_n from_o caiaphas_n annas_n &_o college_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o have_v their_o vocation_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v their_o vocation_n in_o deed_n to_o will_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o vocation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n brag_v of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o opprobriouse_a and_o rail_a word_n which_o cry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n angel_n to_z the_o call_v be_v give_fw-ge ah_o sure_a commandment_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v give_v a_o sure_a commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n not_o every_o book_n but_o the_o book_n open_a and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n and_o again_o of_o the_o aungel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_z with_o his_o hand_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n a_o book_n open_a to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o his_o sacred_a &_o holy_a gospel_n wrap_v with_o no_o darkness_n neither_o close_v but_o right_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o for_o thantiquitie_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o figure_n &_o rite_n place_n thing_n &_o story_n out_o of_o memory_n some_o place_n may_v appear_v somewhat_o hard_a what_o do_v this_o darken_v or_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o most_o open_a &_o plain_a who_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v even_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o some_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a &_o plain_a 4._o esaye_n 29_o 2._o cor._n 4._o this_o book_n therefore_o open_v christ_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n not_o a_o book_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n book_n with_o other_o law_n book_n and_o especial_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v seem_v very_o small_a primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o understande_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n manifest_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o now_o as_o before_o that_o he_o take_v the_o seal_v but_o the_o open_a book_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o rightuousnes_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o geve_v unto_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n none_o other_o preach_n than_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelicall_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n rightuousenes_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o this_o preach_v be_v not_o fetch_v nor_o take_v of_o other_o than_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o be_v also_o require_a obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o crave_v and_o receyve_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o axe_n and_o receyve_v in_o vain_a do_v some_o look_v for_o a_o draw_v and_o work_v of_o salvation_n outwarde_o and_o with_o out_o then_o to_o be_v finissh_v through_o the_o only_a invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bless_v and_o just_a say_v they_o let_v he_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o wil._n moreover_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o careful_a how_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n by_o grace_n against_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v now_o how_o s._n john_n appli_v himself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o without_o grace_n for_o he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v geve_v i_o the_o book_n for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v we_o must_v read_v diligent_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o not_o tarry_v till_o god_n without_o we_o do_v draw_v us._n and_o the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a do_v be_v and_o be_v diligent_a
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
his_o wrath_n and_o neither_o be_v smoke_n with_o out_o fire_n nor_o fire_n without_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n morover_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a so_o in_o esaye_n the_o .6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o esaye_n see_v be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o appear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v signify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v figure_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o reveal_v not_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n pass_v all_o thing_n primasiu_o bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v this_o place_n think_v say_v he_o that_o same_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o smoke_n that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o secrette_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v dasel_n grope_a in_o darkness_n which_o now_o he_o determine_v to_o utter_v and_o unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v the_o smoke_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o say_v he_o now_o follow_v that_o seem_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o temple_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o end_n &_o last_o judgement_n go_v right_a into_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o joy_n promise_v of_o god_n so_o true_a therefore_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saincce_n can_v not_o clere_o see_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n &_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o &_o the_o verity_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o judgement_n primasius_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v can_v penetrate_v the_o secret_a till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v finish_v wherefore_o the_o psalmographer_n this_o say_v he_o be_v labour_n before_o i_o till_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o may_v understande_v the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v it_o than_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o the_o three_o fourmer_n angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristians_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lxix_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .16_o chapter_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n sai_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o the_o second_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n of_o water_n sai_v lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_n thou_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o holy_a because_o thou_o haste_v give_v such_o judgement_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n sai_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v thy_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o rightuouse_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o procee_v now_o particular_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr and_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o plague_n of_o god_n egypt_n the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o this_o world_n also_o he_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n this_o place_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_fw-mi have_v many_o thing_n like_v to_o it_o which_o in_o moses_n book_n of_o exod._n from_o the_o .7_o chap_a to_o the_o .12_o for_o in_o all_o those_o whole_a chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o god_n wherewith_o for_o sin_n he_o plague_v king_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o egypt_n these_o plague_n be_v comprise_v in_o goodly_a verse_n of_o d._n musculus_fw-la our_o worshipful_a godfather_n the_o water_n tourn_v into_o blood_n the_o frog_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o dust_n bring_v forth_o the_o scral_a lise_fw-fr than_o come_v the_o fly_v a_o new_a divise_n the_o pestilence_n botch_n and_o hail_n huytaine_n a_o huytaine_n locust_n and_o darkness_n do_v assail_v at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o quite_o forlorn_a all_o that_o in_o egypt_n first_o be_v bear_v these_o plague_n be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o .150_o psalm_n in_o the_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v hear_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o god_n plague_n the_o cure_n of_o plague_n and_o will_v do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o thou_o no_o disease_n which_o i_o send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n heal_v thou_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o read_v how_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o walknng_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o grevouse_n disease_n for_o these_o be_v private_a and_o be_v not_o chief_o inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o star_n and_o to_o other_o matter_n plague_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o plague_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n most_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o exod._n and_o by_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o god_n himself_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o element_n unto_o who_o as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n man_n impute_v the_o evil_n receive_v which_o they_o suffer_v just_o of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n temple_n a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hear_v a_o voice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a just_a and_o holy_a command_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v out_o and_o pour_v their_o vial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o vialle_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o .5_o chap_a but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o vengeance_n of_o man_n deserve_v angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n so_o oft_o as_o man_n be_v punnissh_v with_o plague_n through_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a for_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n nor_o infringe_v his_o decree_n when_o he_o command_v all_o creature_n do_v obey_v vialle_n the_o first_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n but_o while_o this_o first_o angel_n executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o man_n there_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o man_n this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o botch_n signify_v a_o canker_n a_o fistula_n and_o swell_a sore_n or_o boil_n but_o chief_o the_o pock_n of_o jude_n which_o other_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n some_o the_o french_a pock_n first_o the_o pock_n first_o and_o some_o the_o spanish_a very_o
they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n establish_a and_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o a_o hatred_n they_o hear_v toward_o the_o oppressor_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v lose_v and_o destroy_v the_o godly_a wish_n evermore_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o to_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v intercepte_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a rejoice_n at_o this_o deliveraunce_n and_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o lose_v have_v otherwise_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o now_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sin_n they_o be_v purify_v now_o from_o all_o affection_n their_o rejoice_v be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reason_n curiouse_o thereof_o but_o where_o the_o heavenly_a rejoice_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o trust_n to_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o nevertheless_o they_o alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a also_o to_o discuss_v their_o doubt_n and_o carefulness_n which_o fear_v least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a also_o sing_v their_o brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n condemn_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v plain_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o can_v be_v sorry_a no_o more_o and_o he_o bid_v heaven_n rejoice_v heaven_n rejoice_v thou_o heaven_n as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psal_n we_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o by_o heaven_n understande_v heavenly_a dweller_n such_o as_o we_o believe_v thapostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o thapostle_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v slay_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a &_o slay_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understande_v not_o only_o those_o old_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o than_o one_o before_o that_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n he_o annex_v more_o over_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o .6_o chap_a the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n aveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n justice_n which_o as_o he_o than_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v so_o have_v he_o now_o avenge_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v wicked_a saint_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v a_o evil_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o punnisshe_v their_o enemy_n s._n anthony_n with_o the_o holy_a fire_n valentine_z with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o other_o with_o other_o disease_n god_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a be_v declare_v at_o large_a punnissh_v and_o send_v and_o take_v away_o sickness_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v aswell_o by_o this_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n slepe_v not_o but_o will_n when_o he_o see_v time_n revenge_n and_o punish_v most_o certain_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v have_v commit_v all_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o judge_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v punishment_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o have_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n oppress_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o even_o a_o certain_a eye_o and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o quantity_n like_o a_o millstone_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v sea_n babylon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .51_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a thing_n word_n for_o word_n and_o here_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o strong_a angel_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o rome_n be_v happy_o strong_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sudden_o drown_v appear_v no_o more_o here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o token_n thereof_o be_v leave_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o plump_a and_o never_o more_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o crime_n or_o slander_v must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n yea_o and_o that_o same_o not_o to_o be_v punishment_n grevous_a enough_o although_o emonge_v the_o syrian_n it_o be_v account_v for_o vile_a and_o shameful_a sin_n the_o crime_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o much_o more_o grevouse_n or_o cruel_a pain_n wherefore_o primasius_n suppose_v that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v signy_v how_o babylon_n for_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o millstone_n tie_v fast_o to_o her_o neck_n doubtless_o if_o ever_o any_o city_n if_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n be_v hateful_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a sclaunder_n rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o popishenes_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hurt_v most_o by_o slander_v and_o yet_o hurt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v plague_v most_o grevous_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o by_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v a_o notable_a desolation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v never_o after_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o such_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o esaye_n and_o .26_o of_o ezech._n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n all_o pleasure_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v especial_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o music_n all_o craft_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o brief_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o habitation_n for_o man_n desolation_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o desolation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o subversion_n and_o that_o more_o notable_a three_o the_o first_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o have_v occupy_v merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prince_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o be_v note_v therefore_o their_o pride_n avarice_n and_o sumptuousenes_n aretas_n he_o call_v they_o merchant_n say_v he_o which_o tourmoyle_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a fair_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o for_o with_o thy_o inchauntemente_n all_o nation_n have_v be_v seduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o enchant_a and_o magic_a reign_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v plenty_n of_o fortune_n reader_n necromancier_n and_o enchanter_n yet_o here_o appear_v chief_o to_o be_v signify_v seduce_v idolatry_n and_o impiety_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n such_o a_o inchaunter_n be_v jezabel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .9_o chap_a
who_o the_o lord_n execute_v great_a affair_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o very_o oft_o appear_v unto_o man_n serve_v keep_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o accordyng_o as_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n 1._o hebrew_n 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o .29_o sermon_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spretes_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v plain_a by_o sundry_a example_n 18.19_o genes_n 18.19_o three_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o man_n likeness_n which_o be_v angel_n instruct_v he_o two_o deliver_v loath_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 32._o genes_n 32._o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n invironne_fw-fr jacob_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n oâ—_n his_o brother_n esawe_v 34._o exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n 19_o 4._o king_n 6_o 4._o king_n 19_o fiery_a charette_n compass_v about_o helizeus_fw-la a_o angel_n levy_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n slayeng_v a_o honder_v four_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o assiryans_n daniel_n have_v angel_n familiar_a with_o he_o likewise_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prophet_n a_o angel_n deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o all_o care_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o the_o same_o deliver_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o herode_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o conveye_v away_o christ_n into_o egypt_n 4.28_o matth._n 4.28_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n in_o white_a garment_n they_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n .12_o act_n 1.5.10_o and_o .12_o the_o same_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n one_o of_o they_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o herodes_n prison_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n a_o italian_a captain_n angel_n many_o time_n talk_v with_o paul_n oftentimes_o they_o employ_v great_a benefit_n upon_o man_n they_o declare_v themselves_o through_o god_n to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o whilst_o man_n observe_v those_o thing_n angel_n â€_o why_o jounwold_n have_v worship_v the_o angel_n they_o will_v worship_v angel_n as_o even_o at_o this_o present_a where_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n understande_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o angel_n do_v open_a to_o he_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o church_n while_o he_o marvel_v at_o his_o brightness_n and_o godly_a gift_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v worship_v this_o his_o angel_n the_o bringer_n of_o mystery_n not_o that_o he_o intend_v or_o pourpose_v to_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o cover_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o angel_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a one_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o wickedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v worship_v and_o honour_v the_o angel_n with_o dulia_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o as_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v it_o not_o with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worshyppe_n and_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o angel_n somewhat_o less_o as_o a_o excellent_a messager_n of_o god_n howbeit_o herein_o he_o offend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v understande_v that_o they_o sin_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_n angel_n or_o excellent_a creature_n with_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o shift_n to_o colour_v their_o error_n but_o that_o same_o distinction_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o worship_n latrical_a and_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o worship_n dulical_a and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o honour_n hiperdulical_a and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o thing_n else_o which_o i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o rehearse_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n here_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n err_v s._n john_n err_v who_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v sin_v by_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n for_o god_n or_o with_o god_n which_o be_v both_o two_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o ease_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n also_o what_o thing_n else_o do_v he_o than_o offend_v in_o the_o worship_n dulicall_a and_o very_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n to_o err_v as_o he_o do_v also_o peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v heal_v ouâ—_n infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o error_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v more_o right_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n more_o pure_o for_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v open_o and_o other_o like_a example_n of_o error_n that_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v without_o any_o different_a for_o now_o here_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o angel_n most_o excellent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o godly_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n worship_v that_o noâ—_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d sa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v worship_v first_o he_o say_v not_o light_o do_v not_o as_o thou_o haste_v pourpose_v but_o grevouse_o condemn_v his_o fact_n he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o in_o swicerlande_n what_o time_n signifi_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v ware_n we_o say_v long_n und_fw-ge thu_fw-mi das_fw-ge nitte_v look_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o wherefore_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o sing_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o match_v the_o saint_n with_o angel_n and_o we_o have_v very_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v neither_o with_o culte_fw-la latrical_a nor_o dulical_a and_o to_o worship_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o honour_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o knee_n as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o after_o thangel_n show_v reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n he_o say_v not_o servant_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o thou_o under_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o angel_n serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n yet_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o servant_n shall_v honour_v and_o worship_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o creation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a matter_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v worship_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o martyr_n much_o less_o do_v it_o become_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o dead_a bone_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v say_v how_o thangel_n in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n s._n john_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o man_n which_o come_v not_o never_o the_o dignity_n of_o bless_a john_n &_o therefore_o sin_n we_o be_v much_o inferior_a we_o may_v worship_v angel_n and_o apostle_n our_o superior_n christ_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n he_o prevent_v and_o say_v and_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n the_o angel_n himself_o answer_v and_o say_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o very_a faith_n fix_v on_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n jesus_n wherefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v johns_n brother_n therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o worship_v any_o angel_n or_o apostle_n the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n call_v all_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n or_o preach_v fraternity_n christian_a fraternity_n brother_n and_o here_o be_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o angel_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v the_o monk_n and_o frere_n have_v beat_v in_o and_o set_v forth_o and_o not_o the_o fraternity_n of_o our_o lady_n
everlasting_a and_o the_o description_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v these_o thing_n chief_o what_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v â—â—ace_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o â—â—ace_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o â—â—surrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n final_o who_o shall_v be_v proper_o damn_v which_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n accord_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o declare_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v judgement_n ¶_o what_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o judge_n there_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v understand_v before_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v shadow_v by_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o vision_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v again_o how_o this_o book_n have_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o like_v as_o john_n also_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n s._n john_n see_v a_o seat_n and_o that_o white_a &_o great_a for_o the_o judge_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n &_o majesty_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a light_n and_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v rightuouse_a just_a &_o white_a and_o aretas_n a_o expositour_n say_v the_o seat_n be_v great_a because_o he_o sit_v therein_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n &_o great_a be_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o &_o that_o most_o rightuouse_a he_o sit_v furnissh_v with_o all_o power_n &_o virtue_n for_o all_o this_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o sit_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v stand_v he_o sit_v therefore_o he_o call_v he_o that_o sit_v as_o you_o will_v say_v judge_n for_o other_o name_n he_o geve_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o s._n john_n therefore_o see_v and_o also_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n a_o rightuouse_a &_o mighty_a judge_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o titus_n call_v he_o a_o great_a god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a god_n and_o a_o other_o little_a god_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n most_o evident_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o flee_v fron_n who_o fight_n heaven_n flee_v the_o same_o shall_v appear_v also_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o just_a whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v figurative_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v dare_v not_o come_v in_o the_o judge_n sight_n but_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o sight_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v appear_v the_o ungodly_a &_o sume_a and_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n we_o hear_v that_o heaven_n flee_v back_o and_o be_v folden_a up_o like_o a_o scrolle_n that_o the_o mountain_n also_o and_o isle_n flit_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n although_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n out_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v chief_o in_o this_o judgement_n what_o time_n the_o severe_a and_o most_o rightuous_a judge_n shall_v appear_v a_o much_o like_o figure_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n where_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n not_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n shall_v not_o know_v at_o that_o day_n whither_o to_o turn_v they_o or_o what_o to_o do_v but_o tremble_v and_o despair_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n before_o the_o seat_n it_o may_v be_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o s._n john_n signify_v this_o also_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v renew_v the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o nevertheless_o refer_v and_o appli_v all_o those_o his_o say_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o he_o say_v sing_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n aretas_n of_o cesaria_n the_o flight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o signify_v no_o change_v of_o place_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o flee_v but_o flight_n &_o flit_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n and_o the_o last_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o which_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o say_v he_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v have_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v he_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v very_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a and_o short_v after_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reyse_v up_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o the_o live_a be_v not_o exempt_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o manifest_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o the_o first_o to_o he_o thess_n but_o these_o he_o name_v not_o at_o this_o present_a the_o dead_a he_o name_v for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o hardly_o beleve_v &_o more_o easy_o beleve_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n never_o die_v the_o body_n die_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v we_o mean_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v judge_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v wherefore_o s._n john_n see_v great_a and_o smalle_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n state_n sex_n and_o age_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o except_v the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o escape_v neither_o child_n nor_o old_a folk_n man_n nor_o woman_n all_o these_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o guilty_a or_o accuse_v or_o to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o testifi_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a .2_o corinth_n 5._o chap_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n appear_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a for_o the_o wicked_a as_o guilty_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o their_o giltines_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n godly_a the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v not_o the_o godly_a the_o good_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o quit_v &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o guilt_n nor_o crime_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n ready_a to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a after_o their_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v singular_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o who_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o have_v require_v my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o who_o judgement_n sin_n i_o give_v very_o much_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o this_o edition_n and_o wherein_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatfull_a cause_n of_o antichriste_n as_o many_o man_n call_v it_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v dissemble_v it_o moreover_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v new_a strange_a or_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o that_o i_o role_n this_o stone_n alone_o now_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o other_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o short_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suppress_v and_o conceal_v this_o thing_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commâ—n_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v those_o pope_n theld_a and_o most_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o watch_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n ireney_n a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n sin_n antichrist_n where_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n tertullian_n and._n s_o hierom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o often_o they_o once_o have_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n touch_v babylon_n of_o rome_n plain_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a and_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n who_o run_v before_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o xxxv_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o band_n of_o pride_n orleaunce_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleaunce_n which_o be_v place_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o humility_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v gregory_n nine_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n since_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n .550_o year_n since_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o reins_n speak_v open_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o these_o word_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o pourple_a garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n who_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v vereli_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o extol_v with_o only_a knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o charity_n nor_o yet_o exalt_v with_o knoweledg_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o idol_n thus_o far_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apocalips_n xix.ii_fw-la thessa_n two_o zacha._n xi_o s._n barnard_n albeit_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o inveyh_v so_o against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n omit_v his_o name_n use_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o lyve_v where_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o we_o barnard_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rein_n remain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o be_v most_o vehement_a especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o four_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1150_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o be_v summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o regenspurge_n salisburge_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburge_n and_o that_o for_o the_o tiramny_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o grevous_o oppress_v the_o godly_a emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o which_o eberharde_n archebishop_n of_o salisburg_n stand_v dp_n under_o the_o title_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n we_o perceive_v in_o a_o sheperds_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o attempt_v disceyve_a &_o make_v war_n upon_o war_n wax_a great_a they_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o poor_a sheep_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n civil_a war_n &_o domestical_a uproar_n they_o conjure_v out_o of_o hell_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o they_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n may_v devour_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o into_o bondage_n hildebrand_n a_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n past_a first_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v continue_v hitherto_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o be_v peer_n believe_v i_o for_o my_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o have_v bring_v themperoure_n under_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v &_o the_o true_a pastor_n oppress_v they_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_z that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n seek_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thempire_n for_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o law_n that_o lose_v man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n pollute_v rob_v spoil_v defraud_v sley_v in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v not_o err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o &_o never_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v takin_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o government_n disperse_v into_o many_o cut_v of_o lessen_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rend_v in_o piece_n themperoure_n be_v a_o vain_a call_n &_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n atone_v which_o have_v part_v the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thing_n to_o s_o austen_n seem_v incredible_a turk_n greks_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frence_z man_n englishmen_z german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v posesse_v the_o roman_a province_n &_o in_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a inhabiter_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n it_o have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n especial_o three_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o confound_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o attempt_v devilish_a thing_n and_o the_o residew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .685_o leaf_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1554_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstad_n by_o themperours_n privilege_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o write_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n about_o the_o same_o time_n
all_o your_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o where_o we_o look_v already_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o self_n same_o lord_n iij._n philip._n iij._n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o his_o gloryouse_a body_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o that_o day_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o this_o woorlde_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n from_o zurick_n the_o month_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n a_o abbadon_n 265_o abominable_a parson_n 643_o abomination_n be_v idolatry_n 512_o abraham_n bosum_fw-la 198_o absens_fw-la &_o presen_v of_o christ_n 284_o accusation_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o amendment_n 56_o acknowledge_v of_o believer_n by_o god_n 109_o add_v or_o minishinge_v from_o the_o script_n 695._o etc._n etc._n adoration_n external_a and_o inward_a 153._o adversity_n remedy_n 385_o adversity_n comfort_v 27_o adultery_n nicolas_n fault_n 60_o egypt_n for_o rome_n 327_o affian_n of_o marriage_n 563_o affliction_n be_v fourfold_o .64_o be_v some_o time_n for_o trial_n .68_o be_v feel_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodlye_a also_o 487_o be_v comfort_v 27_o age_n last_o corrupt_v 599_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n pernicious_a 275_o air_n figure_n of_o holsun_n doctrine_n 253_o alarik_n captain_n of_o the_o westgoth_n 526_o alleluya_n 559_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o the_o faith_n full_a only_o 221.222.454.456_o 628._o alteration_n figure_v by_o the_o moon_n 349_o ambassadore_n of_o the_o pope_n 493_o amen_o 124.125_o amendment_n of_o life_n require_v &c._n &c._n 56_o amires_n princis_fw-la of_o mahomete_n 273_o anabaptistes_fw-la .662_o etc._n etc._n wourthy_a to_o be_v sharp_o loukt_v unto_o .290_o their_o counterfeit_a paciens_fw-la 53_o anadyplosis_n 453_o anathema_n 696_o antichrist_n begin_v .387_o holiness_n .111_o kingdun_fw-la continew_n till_o the_o world_n end_n .221_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n .451_o foundation_n thereof_o lay_v by_o hyldebrand_n .415_o his_o palace_n where_o .618_o his_o power_n 388._o his_o speech_n .389.390_o his_o subject_n .421_o he_o shall_v wourship_n god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n .511_o he_o have_v rein_v &_o christ_n shall_v rein_v .339_o shall_v be_v slay_v how_o 318._o his_o seat_n between_o two_o sea_n 508_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o overcume_v and_o kill_v 323._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lyvelye_o paint_v 348._o his_o time_n .434_o his_o vauntcurror_n 388_o antipas_n martyre_v .77_o be_v praise_v 77._o apocalyps_n neglect_v of_o many_o why_o .2_o make_v by_o john_n thevangeliste_n .4_o approvid_v by_o judgement_n of_o many_o old_a writer_n .5_o oght_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n 697._o to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o hide_v .680_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n 30._o to_o the_o hool_n church_n .19_o to_o all_o church_n .61_o serve_v chief_o for_o our_o time_n .8_o be_v evangelical_a .214_o be_v gospellyke_o .284.439_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n why_o .673_o exposition_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n .348_o doctrine_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o method_n and_o perspicuity_n .233_o division_n .10.11_o commodity_n 676._o a_o prophecy_n .677_o the_o end_n thereof_o .14_o to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o beware_v .259_o when_o &_o where_o it_o be_v write_v .26_o whence_o it_o come_v .14_o doctryn_v thereof_o be_v general_a 83_o appollyon_n 265_o apostle_n doctryn_v perfect_a .98_o how_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n .652_o etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n .28_o counterfeit_a and_o fall_v 52_o apostolical_a pope_n rome_n and_o sea_n 511_o apparill_a of_o the_o faithful_a 132._o to_o miet_a the_o lord_n in_o .565_o defile_v or_o undefiled_a .107_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107._o of_o thehoore_n .510_o of_o popish_a priest_n .262_o of_o the_o antechristians_n 316_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v christ_n 345_o army_n of_o great_a number_n 272_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120_o arrius_n 245_o arrianz_n 125_o asia_n 48_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 22_o asseveration_n of_o the_o scrip_n 673._o etc._n etc._n assistauns_n of_o christ_n 50_o attila_n invadith_v rome_n 527._o augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n 338._o augustus_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o roman_a monarch_n 528_o altar_n signify_v christ_n 197_o altar_n golden_a .267_o be_v christ_n 236._o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a .214_o be_v minister_n .651_o be_v man_n keper_n 486._o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n 45._o be_v fugur_n of_o preacher_n .446_o their_o excellency_n .569_o etc._n etc._n 570._o they_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v nourshyp_n 571.573.175_o be_v our_o felo_fw-la servant_n .572_o their_o office_n &_o dewtie_n 176._o they_o pray_v christe_o .175_o their_o description_n .175_o do_v differ_v from_o bless_a soul_n 486_o angel_n signify_v etc._n etc._n 589._o for_o a_o hool_n nation_n .271_o wourship_v of_o john_n 677_o angel_n of_o the_o botumles_a pit_n 265_o aungelicall_a heretic_n 177_o aurelianus_n 194_o b_o babel_n confusion_n 512_o babylon_n title_n of_o the_o romyshe_a church_n 513_o babylon_n for_o rome_n 451.502_o badge_n of_o antechrist_n 422_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n 422._o and_o the_o sacrament_n balan_n token_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n 188_o balaam_n doctrine_n 80_o banquet_n and_o mask_a 81_o banishment_n of_o john_n 27_o bastard_n threaten_v 94_o bawl_v or_o gloob_v figure_n of_o inconstancy_n 655_o boasting_n of_o victory_n 274._o bear_v persian_a monarchy_n 372_o beast_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 515_o beast_n four_o sign_n all_o creature_n 149_o bed_n in_o the_o script_n use_v for_o siknes_n wherewith_o etc._n etc._n 94_o beginning_n god_n have_v noon_n 637_o beginning_n of_o creature_n of_o god_n 125_o behead_v for_o christ_n 602_o believer_n who_o 109_o benedict_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n 269_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n against_o the_o pope_n 412_o bible_n forbid_v .214_o uncorrupted_a 695_o bishoprik_v geve_v wrongout_n of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n by_o the_o pope_n 416_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ol_v a_o 387_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o church_n 519._o chief_a murderer_n 643_o black_a colour_n 188_o blame_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o repentance_n 104_o blameless_a lyf_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o 224_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a .503_o against_o the_o faithful_a .66_o of_o rome_n 508_o of_o the_o roman_n three_o way_n 378_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o 568.459_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 633._o what_o it_o be_v 230_o bless_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v heaven_n 670_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v .19_o for_o praise_v 227_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n 457_o bliss_n be_v rest_n from_o all_o labour_n 462_o blok_n man_n be_v not_o 135_o blood_n in_o the_o scrip_n 208_o betoken_v offen_v and_o punishment_n 319_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n 557_o blood_n how_o it_o make_v whit_n 230_o bloody_a garment_n token_n of_o a_o conqueror_n 579_o blindness_n 128_o blindness_n cure_v 132_o bookz_n of_o life_n .109.625_o of_o god_n 156._o open_a and_o shut_v .287_o to_o eat_v a_o book_n 302_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o excellent_a .232_o uncorrupted_a .695_o why_o they_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n 31_o body_n human_a of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n 34_o boldness_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n 681_o bonarge_n 288_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 387_o bosum_fw-la of_o abraham_n 198_o bottumles_a pit_n 252_o bow_n 182_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n 572_o brotherhod_n in_o christianity_n 26_o 27_o brotherhod_n of_o saint_n 572_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 563_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n 458_o burial_n deny_v by_o papist_n to_o the_o godly_a 325_o burden_n take_v for_o doctrine_n 98_o buy_v and_o bargane_v 130_o buy_v and_o sell_v forbodden_fw-mi 424_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n &c_n &c_n 45â—_n c_z call_v who_z 567_o call_v of_o minister_n 300_o candelz_n watch_v by_o chry_v 50._o 51_o candlestiks_n what_o they_o signify_v 46._o 34_o capacity_n of_o man_n very_o small_a 228_o cardinal_n leader_n of_o army_n 260._o carpocratytz_n 59_o cast_v out_o 307_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n 372_o cataphrygians_n 90_o cataphrygianz_n bragz_n of_o new_a revelation_n 97_o catholic_a church_n communion_n of_o saint_n 24_o cerinthus_n heretic_n 52_o certainty_n of_o the_o scrip_n 674._o etc._n etc._n chalcolibanum_fw-la 37_o chariot_n of_o god_n 148_o charity_n 88_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n decay_a 409_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n 133_o chein_n token_n of_o captivity_n 591_o chein_n that_o bind_v the_o devel_n sincere_a doctrine_n 608_o cherubin_n 148_o child_n of_o god_n who_o 109_o choinix_n a_o measure_n
189_o choose_v affianse_v to_o the_o lamb_n 563_o choose_a people_n lyvely_a temple_n of_o god_n 305_o christian_n worldly_a 124_o christ_n describe_v 21.124.162.32_o 283.577_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o .161.165_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n .522.581_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o kingdom_n .338_o sun_n of_o god_n .87_o god_n &_o man_n 87_o very_o god_n 36.96.16.137.163_o 168.661.675_o be_v very_a man_n 162_o 163.42_o his_o power_n .43_o be_v a_o lamb_n 162.440_o great_a they_o angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 163.177_o lord_n of_o angel_n .16_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n .382_o figure_v by_o angel_n .356_o by_o eliachim_n .43_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n .36_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n .47_o a_o altar_n 197.236_o a_o mighty_a angel_n .284_o 236._o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 237._o of_o the_o same_o substanse_fw-mi with_o the_o father_n coequal_a .41.42.668_o 670._o be_v not_o author_n of_o corrupt_v the_o treuth_n though_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n .205_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n shall_v return_v with_o glory_n .283_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o but_o the_o lamb_n 521_o author_n of_o thapocalyp_v .688_o very_a god_n &_o lord_n of_o angel_n .689_o author_n of_o salvation_n .218_o beget_v in_o we_o .350_o no_o creature_n .125_o our_o best_a apparil_n .108_o king_n &_o priest_n 35._o true_a .112_o holy_a .111_o a_o lyvely_a fountain_n .252_o word_n of_o god_n .579_o most_o necessari_fw-la to_o be_v know_v 159_o christ_n have_v charge_n of_o seven_o candle_n 50.51_o receive_v thing_n of_o the_o father_n how_o .166_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n .339_o must_v be_v honour_v 449._o be_v not_o all_o or_o sufficient_a to_o sum_v 210._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o thapocalyp_v 9_o have_v the_o kei_fw-la of_o david_n .112_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n .84_o fie_v lead_v quikn_v 232_o receive_v power_n &_o rein_v .340_o open_v the_o bouk_n 158._o know_v our_o wurk_n 64._o nieds_fw-fr no_n vicar_n .35_o his_o begin_v .125_o his_o come_n of_o ij_o sort_n .223_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n .24_o his_o image_n setforth_o 33_o his_o body_n suffer_v .268_o his_o human_a body_n in_o one_o place_n .34_o godhead_n every_o where_o 34_o church_n describe_v .350_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n .121_o be_v both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n .366_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o moon_n .207_o by_o a_o woman_n 348_o be_v belovid_v of_o god_n .116_o dwell_v when_o satan_n seat_n be_v .73_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n .305_o hyde_v itself_o .209_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n .353_o be_v among_o the_o gentiles_n .365_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n .183_o have_v always_o in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v reprehendid_a .79_o travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o ij_o way_n .350_o remove_v when_o 57_o the_o garnishinge_v thereof_o .510_o glory_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v .648_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o .347_o history_n thereof_o discoursid_v 183_o church_n old_a of_o rome_n distinguisshed_a 542_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n of_o rom_n etc._n etc._n 496_o church_n fallible_a notz_n pea_n and_o tranquillity_n 194_o church_n how_o they_o be_v govern_v at_o the_o beginning_n 387_o circe_n of_o rome_n 512_o city_n great_a or_o heavenly_a 648._o etc._n etc._n city_n great_a divyde_v into_o three_o 501_o city_n great_a be_v the_o romish_a church_n 510_o city_n of_o god_n and_o name_n thereof_o 121_o city_n great_a commendation_n 650_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdum_n of_o god_n who_o 109_o clamitat_fw-la in_o celis_fw-la vox_fw-la sang_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 198_o cleanness_n fygure_v by_o fire_n 266_o clergye_n compare_v to_o locuste_n 256._o clergy_n innumerable_a 255_o clergy_n author_n of_o war_n 260_o clermont_n counsel_n 613_o clothe_v in_o whit_n what_o they_o be_v 229_o cloud_n in_o the_o script_n 285_o columnz_n erect_v 120_o comfort_n excy_v in_o thapocalip_n 12_o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n 27_o commit_v of_o hordum_fw-la in_o the_o script_n 507_o commotions_n 524_o commotion_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o commodity_n of_o thapocalyp_v 12_o condemn_v be_v just_o condemn_v 589_o confess_v of_o beleverz_fw-ge bp_fw-ge chryst_n 109_o confess_v of_o trespass_n be_v beginning_n of_o repentaunse_n 56_o confusion_n of_o romishe_a religion_n 512_o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 115_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 305._o 306._o consolation_n in_o affliction_n 62_o consolation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 12_o consolation_n folo_v humility_n 40_o constancy_n 73_o constantin_n emperor_n abhor_v rome_n 383_o constitution_n of_o man_n nie_v not_o 299_o constancy_n and_o continan_n figure_v by_o a_o square_a 655_o constantinoples_n destructyon_n 275_o constans_n in_o faith_n 113_o constitution_n of_o man_n 69._o 100_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n 232_o contention_n for_o trifle_n oght_v not_o to_o be_v 29_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n 563._o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n 108_o copz_n and_o gorgeous_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 510_o corn_n prosper_v or_o perish_v cum_v by_o god_n 190_o coronation_n of_o a_o pope_n 511_o corrupt_a doctryn_n history_n 234_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v poor_a 128_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n 393_o can_v nor_o hoot_v 126_o colour_n pale_a sign_n etc._n etc._n 190_o counsel_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n 406_o counsel_n general_a iiij_o 268_o counsel_n holsum_fw-la 129_o counsel_n of_o clermont_n 613_o counsel_n of_o god_n insearcheable_a 380_o counsel_n to_o condemn_v impuritye_n nie_v not_o 80_o countenanse_v of_o christ_n 38_o cowl_n of_o our_o lady_n 132_o creature_n all_o submit_v they_o to_o christ_n 178_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v 175.177.678_o creature_n of_o god_n beginning_n 125_o croun_n 183_o croun_n of_o life_n what_o 69_o croun_n token_n of_o a_o kyngdum_n 349_o croun_n for_o honour_n glory_n &_o victory_n 118.110_o cross_n folo_v god_n word_n 303_o cruelty_n of_o rome_n 508_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n 324_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romainn_n 369_o cruelty_n figure_v by_o lion_n ti_v 262_o cry_v for_o vengeaunse_n 198_o comfort_n in_o persecution_n 204.333_o 326_o comfort_n gospellyk_fw-mi 234_o comfort_n against_o antechry_v 285_o cumming_n of_o chryst_n of_o ij_o sort_n 223_o curius_n inquiry_n of_o god_n judgement_n 144_o curiosity_n in_o search_v god_n counsel_v repress_v 380_o curiosity_n repel_v by_o reurrense_n &_o submission_n unto_o god_n 152_o cur_n banish_v 670_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n 399_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a describe_v 455_o damnation_n everlasting_a 628_o damnation_n eternal_a for_o seduce_v 584_o damn_v be_v just_o damn_v 589_o damn_a parson_n 641_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n 357_o day_n last_o or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 575_o death_n of_o ij_o sort_n .605_o spiritual_a 103_o death_n after_o this_o death_n 70_o death_n for_o trewthz_n sake_n 69_o death_n of_o christ_n 22.172_o death_n geve_v up_o the_o dead_a 627_o dead_a rise_n again_o 626_o decay_n and_o spiedy_n ruin_v compare_v to_o sand_n 367_o decius_n traianus_n 194_o decretal_n .404_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n 100_o defectyve_a reason_n 277_o defence_n figure_v by_o eagle_n wing_n 364_o degree_n of_o punishment_n 585_o deck_v of_o the_o church_n 510_o delais_n of_o return_v to_o god_n 224_o delay_v of_o god_n help_n 118_o deliverans_n in_o persecution_n 364._o &c_n &c_n denial_n of_o god_n 460_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n many_o way_n 76_o denial_n of_o christ_n name_n 114_o dearth_n and_o famine_n 189_o descend_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 284._o desert_n of_o man_n 248_o devil_n author_n of_o ill_a .185_o a_o sclaunderer_n .356_o vanquish_a 591_o bound_n .596_o cast_v out_o how_o 595_o 608._o where_o he_o reygn_v .362_o his_o four_o name_n .359_o etc._n etc._n wourshipe_v 279_o diocese_n 403._o &c_n &c_n dioclecian_a 194_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o authoriti_n of_o thapocalyp_v 6_o dianaz_n temple_n 48_o discipline_n 133_o diseaseas_n of_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v 104_o dispair_n of_o ill_a man_n what_o cause_v 210.211.212_o dispair_n remove_v 278_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o disputation_n clamorus_a 264_o dissembler_n .541.66_o jewl_n warm_a 126_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n no_o news_n 52_o distroyer_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 344_o distroyer_n pope_n name_n 265_o destruction_n of_o ream_n through_o revolt_a from_o true_a religion_n 271_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 98_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 64_o 13â—_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 383_o doctryn_n resemble_v by_o wind_n by_o leven_a 214_o doctryn_n holsum_fw-la figure_v by_o air_n 253_o doctryn_n evangelical_a shall_v be_v restore_v 297_o doctryn_n new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v loukt_v for_o 118_o doctryn_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a 99_o doctryn_n corrupt_v 205_o doctrine_n perverse_a figure_v by_o smoke_n 253_o doctryn_n new_a 447_o
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
these_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o teâ—ple_n and_o palace_n not_o transitory_a but_o heaven_n itself_o hebre._n viâ—_n and_o ix_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o effect_n pierce_v in_o to_o thâ—_n church_n itself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n also_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n appear_v hoar_a and_o his_o heaâ—_n white_a like_o most_o pure_a wool_n and_o whyte_a snow_n such_o a_o head_n be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chap._n of_o daniel_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essene_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v wysdome_n and_o age_n and_o also_o the_o eâ—nitie_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v giâ—_n therefore_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n minister_a to_o the_o body_n liâ—_n spirit_n wysdome_n and_o all_o gift_n celestial_a ephes_n v._o caâ—â—_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n do_v thâ—_n what_o a_o head_n be_v he_o than_o without_o life_n without_o brayneâ—_n most_o folyshe_a as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xi_o of_o zacha._n and_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a ever_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o know_v thing_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o health_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n iâ—_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o abraham_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n lie_v deni_v christ_n to_o beâ—ry_n god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o â—â—â—dome_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o ephe._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o himself_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n beâ—_n present_a with_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o eye_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v his_o eye_n also_o not_o darken_v nor_o blind_a but_o fyâ—_n and_o bright_a for_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n eyeâ—_n watchful_a nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v both_o good_a and_o evyll_n and_o he_o see_v to_o the_o intent_n may_v judge_v and_o require_v he_o be_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o the_o siâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o good_a man_n joyful_a in_o peril_n final_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v rightuous_a the_o prophet_n david_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o do_v evyll_n and_o like_v as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o sing_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v quick_a sight_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n forsee_v all_o our_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o how_o be_v he_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n what_o need_v there_o any_o vicar_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o copper_n foot_n brazen_a foot_n or_o like_v unto_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n for_o chalcolibaum_n be_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n eusebius_n eusebius_n this_o note_v erasmus_n and_o that_o swidas_n show_v also_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o copper_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o salt_n peter_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n plin._n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o and_o ii_o chapter_n call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v in_o price_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o first_o and_o ten_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v call_v hasmal_a a_o present_a remedy_n against_o poison_n for_o if_o wine_n intoxicate_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n thereof_o it_o will_v hiss_v and_o so_o be_v the_o death_n and_o poison_n detect_v the_o most_o clean_o brazen_a and_o fiery_a foot_n do_v signify_v the_o conversation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a his_o judgement_n right_a &_o just_a and_o that_o he_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o uncleanes_n be_v detect_v and_o consume_v but_o he_o himself_o remain_v always_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a for_o fire_n purge_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o voice_n also_o most_o mighty_a king_n can_v less_o assuage_v and_o appease_v than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o gush_a of_o water_n 10_o rom._n 10_o or_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n in_o sack_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o instrument_n especial_o the_o righthande_v hand_n the_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o christ_n hold_v seven_o star_n to_o wit_v seven_o prelate_n or_a pastor_n of_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o even_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n geve_v to_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o instruct_v comforteâ—_n confirm_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v preacâ—_n his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n work_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v thâ—_n mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n the_o same_o be_v more_o lyvely_a express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o fâ—lowe_v for_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n mouth_n this_o swearde_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o four_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o this_o word_n or_o sword_n hang_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d wall_n nor_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sheathe_v nor_o hang_v by_o the_o fâ—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o it_o come_v forth_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n in_o continual_a operation_n or_o perpetual_a preach_a throughâ—_n the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v two_o edge_a sharp_a and_o pierce_n asâ—_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o heartâ—_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o at_o 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v out_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o mouth_n of_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n â—temned_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v of_o many_o a_o fable_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n and_o that_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n all_o 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a do_v find_v and_o shall_v find_v this_o how_o soever_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v with_o this_o sword_n christ_n kyll_v the_o wicked_a and_o effect_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o aâ—â—ander_n pompey_n julius_n cesar_n or_o marius_n attille_n or_o â—merlane_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o skylle_n though_o the_o wâ—_n now_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o time_n to_o comâ—_n their_o great_a evyll_n doubtless_o with_o this_o spirit_n of_o his_o mâ—_n the_o lord_n continue_v always_o to_o comfort_n and_o governâ—â—_n church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o same_o final_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o his_o great_a strength_n about_o none_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bright_a clear_a and_o plesaunt_n by_o the_o countenance_n we_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chief_o therefore_o by_o the_o countenance_n we_o know_v câ—_n the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a christ_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o very_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a light_n lyght_a aâ—â—_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o thaâ—_n face_n of_o saint_n may_v shine_v in_o that_o day_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o siâ—_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v math._n 13._o and_o .17_o and_o fâ—_n he_o do_v thus_o communicate_v this_o light_n unto_o us._n john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o .1_o john_n 1._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v our_o lord_n christ_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o salvation_n and_o have_v open_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o
and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o herein_o comprise_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o never_o let_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o arm_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o how_o john_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o vision_n to_o he_o exhibit_v the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v unto_o consolation_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n even_o as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alyve_a and_o be_v â—ead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alyve_a for_o ever_o more_o â—nd_v have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n write_v â—herfore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v â—nd_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o â—he_v seven_o candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v â—re_n the_o seven_o congregation_n it_o follow_v how_o bless_v s._n john_n be_v move_v with_o that_o celestial_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o how_o he_o receive_v consolation_n more_o over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v to_o his_o comfort_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o indite_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o dead_a john_n fall_v down_o &_o lie_v like_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o time_n he_o have_v full_o see_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n glory_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o li_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n wâ—_n read_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n also_o have_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o vision_n oâ—_n angel_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n trembleâ—_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v angel_n peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n u_o and_o fall_v at_o the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n crieth_z out_o go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o synful_a mâ—â—_n for_o godly_a vision_n bewray_v our_o infirmity_n understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n neither_o be_v cape_v or_o sufficient_o pourge_v to_o behold_v those_o supercelestâ—_n thing_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n sick_a and_o not_o yet_o well_o purify_v therefore_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v glorify_v in_o a_o other_o life_n thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a in_o thâ—_n mean_a season_n here_o all_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v by_o high_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12_o for_o they_o avaunce_v not_o they_o selueâ—_n proud_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o revelation_n but_o perceive_v thâ—_n natural_a corruption_n they_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a grace_n and_o light_n for_o unless_o we_o bâ—_n illumine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v lie_v like_o dead_a folkâ—_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n the_o vision_n celestial_a lord_n humility_n be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o most_o present_a consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n wherefore_o there_o come_v to_o s._n john_n immediate_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deâ—_n a_o full_a consolation_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v the_o personâ—_n of_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o be_v token_n of_o amity_n protection_n and_o of_o present_a help_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o dutche_n we_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lai_v on_o the_o hand_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o john_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o which_o incontinent_o he_o make_v playâ—_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n sai_v fear_v not_o not_o fear_v not_o which_o saiyâ—_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o gospel_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o lucky_a for_o god_n command_v the_o humble_a to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o live_v assure_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a which_o very_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o john_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o we_o also_o that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v that_o cause_n more_o full_o declare_v why_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o vision_n show_v be_v not_o exhibit_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o that_o john_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o thou_o see_v how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v thou_o who_o final_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o execute_v bold_o that_o he_o command_v thou_o write_v that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o man_n fear_v god_n rather_o for_o if_o good_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o where_o shall_v the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n appear_v therefore_o consequent_o he_o expound_v the_o vision_n teach_v who_o he_o be_v which_o be_v see_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v emonge_v the_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o exposition_n unto_o comfort_n that_o both_o john_n &_o every_o faithful_a may_v perceive_v how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v &_o what_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o angel_n temper_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o part_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v than_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v this_o book_n after_o that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n final_o the_o secretness_n of_o the_o candelstick_n be_v reveal_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n right_o plain_o and_o brief_o first_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o vision_n be_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o vision_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v whereat_o thou_o waste_v amaze_v but_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v any_o evil_a or_o fearful_a spirit_n bode_v any_o misfortune_n but_o my_o shape_n which_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o i_o warn_v a_o little_a before_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o xli_o xliiii_o xlv_o and_o xlviii_o chapter_n and_o he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n very_a god_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o father_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n usurp_v but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v understande_v in_o first_o and_o last_o but_o plain_o everlastingnes_n therefore_o christ_n here_o signify_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n egalle_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o much_o confirm_v in_o john_n 1.5.10.14_o and_o 17._o chapter_n this_o fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n also_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o seruetanes_n deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v of_o we_o acknoweledged_a and_o beleve_v he_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n for_o i_o be_o god_n say_v the_o verity_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o salvation_n second_o he_o say_v i_o be_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
be_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n expound_v the_o scripture_n expound_v which_o declare_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscureness_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v also_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seven_o star_n scripture_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v seven_o messenger_n the_o seven_o light_n be_v seven_o church_n for_o sign_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o this_o the_o very_a contentiouse_a person_n do_v grant_n also_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o figurative_a speech_n at_o all_o star_n be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n pastor_n of_o church_n so_o call_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii._n chapter_n of_o malachi_n for_o god_n send_v preacher_n as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o like_a case_n as_o himself_o luke_n ten_o john_n xiii_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o and_o preach_v â—nto_o us._n even_o now_o he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o messenger_n which_o preach_v his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o â—ou_n contemn_v they_o you_o contemn_v christ_n preacher_n be_v â—alled_v star_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bright_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o pureness_n of_o life_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 2_o jude._n 1._o beware_v therefore_o you_o preacher_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wander_v planette_n least_fw-mi you_o â—ave_n no_o light_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o conversation_n of_o â—â—fe_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o star_n that_o fall_v down_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v happen_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o â—alse_a teacher_n but_o those_o star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o foot_n christ_n the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o â—he_n back_o or_o side_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n which_o â—â—ing_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a consolation_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o god_n protection_n neither_o shâ—_n any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n himself_o also_o â—â—ueth_v pastor_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a goodâ—_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o glâ—ry_v his_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o he_o that_o waterâ—_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v increase_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o candelsticke_n there_o be_v oâ—_n very_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n with_o seven_o sockette_n candelstickes_n candelstickes_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o seven_o candelle_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ten_o caâ—delstickes_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—uen_n thereupon_o and_o the_o ten_o betoken_v the_o universality_n church_n which_o be_v light_v all_o of_o the_o only_a light_n chrisâ—_n and_o have_v of_o this_o one_o what_o light_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o thâ—_n candelsticke_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o aretas_n expound_v they_o be_v all_o gold_n say_v he_o for_o the_o purity_n aâ—_n preciousnes_n of_o faith_n li_v hide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o â—delstickes_n of_o themselves_o geve_v no_o light_n but_o be_v receptacle_n 〈◊〉_d light_n so_o of_o we_o arrise_v no_o light_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n everlasting_a set_v a_o light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o ligâ—_n shine_v if_o christ_n illumine_v the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o veretie_a than_o faith_n show_v forth_o herself_o in_o open_a confession_n and_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n in_o conversation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n â—quireth_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n of_o matth._n so_o let_v yoâ—_n light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o to_o the_o philipp_n in_o tâ—_n mid_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v like_o light_n the_o world_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o consolation_n of_o chriâ—_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o celestial_a vision_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o apply_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a that_o he_o send_v preacher_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o epistle_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v of_o john_n where_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o sermon_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right-hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o â—ow_o thou_o canne_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o â—re_n evil_a and_o examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o haste_v find_v â—hem_n liar_n &_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n â—nd_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n haste_v labour_v and_o â—aste_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o haste_v leave_v â—hy_a first_o love_n your_o charity_n have_v see_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n church_n christ_n be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n â—itting_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n yet_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o wise_a he_o either_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v his_o church_n now_o follow_v it_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o minister_n rebuâ—eth_n comfort_v and_o reteyn_v it_o in_o her_o duty_n final_o tourâ—eth_v always_o away_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o avaunce_v it_o to_o great_a thing_n for_o here_o follow_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n epistle_n seven_o epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o â—hole_a world_n for_o this_o most_o ample_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aye_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o a_o few_o sin_n christ_n be_v bisshoppe_n â—niversall_a epâ—stels_n thautoritie_n of_o these_o epâ—stels_n but_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n write_v in_o those_o epistle_n s._n john_n receive_v and_o write_v thâ—_n same_o through_o christ_n his_o commandment_n and_o send_v theâ—_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o very_o they_o aperteyne_a nâ—_n less_o unto_o we_o than_o if_o now_o the_o bearer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v these_o letter_n unto_o us._n moreover_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v unto_o uâ—_n the_o nature_n universal_a the_o epistle_n be_v universal_a manner_n vice_n medicine_n rebuke_n praise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v wont_a to_o chaunâ—_n about_o they_o then_o by_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a meanâ—_n mix_v of_o hypocritical_a also_o and_o wicked_a and_o these_o our_o loâ—_n do_v evident_o instruct_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v praise_v correct_v move_v exhort_v comfort_n the_o same_o he_o threaten_v anâ—_n promise_v they_o also_o joyful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d common_a example_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o moâ—_n bless_a bishop_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n after_o the_o capacity_n &_o disposition_n of_o every_o onâ—_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o chouse_v unto_o he_o seven_o thâ—_n most_o noble_a city_n of_o asia_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o asia_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o inhabit_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o â—ther_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o deuâ—_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o asia_n and_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n through_o idolatry_n murder_n ambition_n avarice_n uncleanes_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n for_o the_o proverb_n be_v know_v the_o laughter_n jovicaâ—_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o thâ—_n iiii_o
and_o v._o chapter_n therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n overthrow_v that_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o that_o his_o thronâ—_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o go_v he_o firsâ—_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o of_o asia_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o wholâ—_n world_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ephesus_n ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o jovia_n ephesuâ—_n be_v most_o famous_a call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o light_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jovia_n account_v the_o principal_a diana_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o more_o beautiful_a church_n see_v any_o where_o in_o asia_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d ephesus_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a wondâ—_n of_o the_o greek_a magnificence_n as_o write_v pliny_n this_o tempâ—_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o mâ—king_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o set_v in_o a_o fenny_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v feel_v of_o no_o earth_n quake_v nor_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o length_n of_o â—t_a be_v ccccxxv_fw-la foot_n the_o breadth_n ccxx_o it_o have_v pillar_n a_o honder_v twenty_o and_o seven_o dedicate_v of_o so_o many_o king_n seek_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o famous_a d._n joachim_n vadiane_a the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n first_o illumine_v this_o city_n with_o the_o â—eame_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o city_n remain_v and_o a_o plentiful_a story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o paul_n be_v execute_v john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o preach_v to_o all_o asia_n from_o thence_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n â—o_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o ephesus_n he_o return_v after_o his_o exile_n and_o there_o at_o length_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v he_o slepte_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o every_o epistle_n much_o more_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v set_v a_o commandment_n write_v authentic_a this_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a this_o commandment_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o axe_n whether_o this_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v â—e_v beleve_v for_o here_o be_v the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v be_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n unlawful_a moses_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whic_n than_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n beleve_v to_o be_v anthenticall_a certes_o john_n say_v true_o and_o witte_o he_o that_o know_v god_n heaâ—eth_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o .1_o john_n .5_o curiouse_a question_n cease_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o any_o poor_a sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sheperde_v and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o aungel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v add_v a_o acclamation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v name_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o exclude_v all_o degree_n &_o state_n in_o the_o church_n know_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v i_o nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o aungel_n ephes_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o pastor_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v thus_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n therein_o he_o praise_v and_o somewhat_o he_o blame_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n threaten_v grevouse_n thing_n and_o promise_v most_o joyful_a and_o also_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhortative_a for_o it_o instruct_v the_o church_n exhort_v and_o direct_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o thâ—_n epistle_n procee_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v authority_n thereunto_o anâ—_n may_v declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bâ—shop_n duke_n and_o governor_n that_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o imagâ—_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seuâ—â—_n star_n in_o his_o righthande_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lorâ—_n of_o host_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o especial_a thing_n he_o repete_v of_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a description_n christ_n seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o do_v we_o to_o uâ—derstande_v how_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n rule_v and_o make_v in_o his_o church_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o hâ—â—_n hand_n the_o seven_o star_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o work_v 〈◊〉_d protection_n or_o deliveraunce_n the_o star_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o sleep_v or_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mid_n of_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n in_o the_o mid_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o geve_v hâ—â—selfe_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o government_n candelsticke_n to_o walk_v amongst_o the_o candelsticke_n fulwel_n write_v hereof_o d._n frances_n lambeâ—â—_n what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o congâ—â—gations_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o keep_v instruct_v help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n hereof_o you_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n whicâ—_n appertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o candle_n for_o those_o must_v he_o pourâ—â—_n and_o snafte_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n when_o it_o want_v so_o chrisâ—_n the_o high_a and_o true_a bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o seven_o candelle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o want_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n he_o watch_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n final_o he_o snaft_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pourge_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o by_o and_o by_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a aswell_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o remember_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a nothing_o escape_v he_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v head_n universal_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v repete_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o every_o epistle_n and_o very_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o do_n for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n now_o this_o great_a bishop_n commend_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n for_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n
be_v allow_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o praise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v geve_v a_o spur_n unto_o such_o as_o run_v in_o his_o way_n for_o first_o he_o allow_v the_o labour_n and_o patience_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n patience_n labour_n &_o patience_n labour_n comprise_v think_v and_o care_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mortifi_v of_o the_o flesh_n study_v of_o good_a work_n but_o chief_o the_o cross_n &_o persecution_n which_o the_o story_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v extreme_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n and_o except_o the_o persecute_a have_v patience_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o labour_n holy_a patience_n keep_v we_o in_o work_n and_o holy_a labour_n but_o leeste_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v stretch_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o to_o be_v impatient_a be_v account_v praise_n worthy_a evil_a not_o to_o bear_v evil_a he_o add_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o praise_v in_o they_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o by_o these_o evil_n he_o mean_v not_o weakling_n or_o such_o as_o err_v without_o maliciousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v also_o psalm_n 119._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o wicked_a thy_o law_n have_v i_o love_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o with_o they_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o obstinate_a stubborness_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v thaughâ—â—_n also_o bring_v again_o that_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shulder_n into_o the_o shepefolde_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o tâ—â—_n obstinate_a of_o the_o disceaver_n which_o delight_n to_o err_v they_o selueâ—_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o into_o error_n no_o christian_a patience_n bid_v to_o bear_v with_o such_o man_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o declare_v of_o what_o sorâ—_n those_o evil_a man_n be_v and_o thou_o haste_v examine_v they_o whiâ—â—_n say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o haste_v find_v themâ—ayrs_n john_n of_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n lo_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o who_o in_o s_n johâ—_n time_n there_o be_v excead_v great_a plenty_n for_o they_o be_v â—â—zareans_n mix_v the_o law_n with_o grace_n and_o attribute_v iâ—â—fication_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o our_o own_o rightuousnes_n whâ—_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v aâ—â—pereth_v in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sâ—â—_n a_o false_a apostle_n be_v hebion_n eusebius_n mention_v in_o thâ—_n book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n not_o apostle_n there_o 〈◊〉_d more_o also_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o chriâ—â—_n some_o his_o deity_n against_o who_o write_v john_n in_o his_o gosâ—â—â—_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o ireney_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o hâ—â—â—tickes_n these_o the_o lord_n deni_v to_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostâ—â—â—call_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o deny_v act_n 15._o and_o â—â—wise_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a who_o 〈◊〉_d liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o such_o trouble_n be_v in_o church_n while_o the_o aposâ—â—â—_n be_v yet_o live_v church_n trouble_v of_o church_n if_o there_o be_v than_o so_o many_o disceaveâ—_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n wit_n in_o this_o our_o last_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sounâ—_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o wrest_v dissension_n and_o trouble_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n the_o gospeler_n they_o selâ—â—_n say_v they_o be_v at_o dissension_n god_n be_v god_n of_o concord_n heâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v among_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d send_v so_o may_v the_o sophister_n also_o have_v reason_v in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o here_o have_v we_o a_o pefitte_n way_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o chiche_n shall_v work_v whilst_o troublesome_a person_n like_o fâ—_n apostle_n attempt_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o heretic_n how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n for_o such_o ringeleader_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o try_v must_v they_o be_v after_o the_o christen_v belefe_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquisition_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o true_a man_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o they_o go_v forewarde_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o vouche_v safe_a to_o bear_v with_o such_o tromper_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v one_o way_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n the_o third_o way_n not_o to_o abide_v open_a heretic_n for_o the_o pastor_n not_o only_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o in_o dissemble_a and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o of_o those_o wolf_n but_o assayl_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reâ—ulseth_v they_o from_o the_o shepefolde_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o duty_n also_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o also_o as_o a_o magistrate_n â—ught_v to_o serve_v christ_n he_o aught_v also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o â—ustice_n to_o drive_v away_o poison_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v manifest_a blasphemy_n wicked_a the_o hatred_n that_o the_o godly_a bear_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v neither_o to_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v they_o nor_o to_o have_v â—ny_n thing_n to_o do_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o to_o abide_v they_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o perverse_a patience_n which_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n â—o_o maintain_v heretic_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o manifest_a â—_z of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n psalm_n 15._o he_o be_v praise_v which_o make_v not_o much_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n â—n_v who_o sight_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a therefore_o be_v he_o â—â—ghtly_o blame_v who_o so_o ever_o flatter_v the_o ungodly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hatred_n in_o deed_n be_v rather_o against_o wickedness_n than_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v command_v to_o be_v love_v the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n reyse_v up_o the_o â—de_a heresy_n of_o hebion_n cerinthus_n and_o of_o other_o in_o terueto_n a_o â—paniarde_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n libertine_n and_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o danger_n therâ—â—_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o â—uell_a wolf_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o neâ—erthelesse_o do_v set_v forth_o nothing_o more_o than_o patience_n and_o charity_n for_o this_o intent_n very_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o may_v unpunished_a teach_v what_o they_o lift_v against_o christ_n aâ—â—_n work_n against_o his_o church_n yea_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o thâ—â—_n wicked_a tethe_v but_o when_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v but_o impugnâ—â—_n which_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v batteil_n patience_n &_o constauncie_n in_o batteil_n a_o great_a conflict_n arriseâ—â—_n whereof_o again_o be_v labour_n thought_n carefulness_n watcâ—ynges_n injury_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v here_o diligent_a and_o patient_v the_o disceaver_n over_o come_v but_o herein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n behave_v they_o notable_o well_o in_o so_o much_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n now_o commend_v excead_o the_o magnanimity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o ought_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v refer_v they_o unto_o that_o patience_n whereby_o evil_a meâ—â—_n be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o malice_n aâ—â—_n disceiptfulnesse_n for_o so_o shall_v this_o place_n strive_v against_o thâ—_n thing_n which_o go_v a_o little_a before_o which_o thing_n the_o â—â—mon_a interpreter_n mind_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v eschewâ—â—_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o haste_v patience_n and_o have_v suffer_v where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n he_o alter_v the_o order_n and_o will_v not_o set_v haste_v sufferâ—_n before_o but_o haste_v patience_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v undâ—â—stande_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n but_o set_v bâ—fore_o patience_n and_o put_v after_o sufferance_n
xcvii_o year_n will_v god_n all_o pastor_n will_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o good_a policarpus_fw-la to_o be_v follow_v of_o who_o there_o remain_v a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n after_o again_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n epistle_n thauthor_n of_o the_o epistle_n declare_v whicâ—_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o title_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fourmer_n visiâ—â—_n of_o john_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d last_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christâ—_n which_o want_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o of_o himself_o be_v â—uerlasting_a there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o live_v against_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o beginning_n accord_v right_a well_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o perceiuâ—_n that_o whosoever_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n of_o mâ—_n mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o lord_n and_o patron_n mâ—_n mighty_a and_o more_o faithful_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v ouâ—_n come_fw-mi who_o can_v also_o in_o death_n keep_v he_o like_o as_o he_o reyse_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v a_o opâ—â—_n testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n even_o in_o death_n it_o seâ—_n he_o christ_n know_v the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o now_o come_v he_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o whicâ—_n thing_n he_o repete_v in_o all_o epistle_n he_o say_v here_o also_o i_o knoâ—_n thy_o work_n to_o wit_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a think_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o know_v nor_o care_n for_o thy_o matter_n thou_o be_v very_o roâ—ten_v out_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o know_v see_v and_o care_n for_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o these_o thing_n both_o provoke_v we_o marvellous_o virtue_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v god_n a_o loker_n on_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o also_o comfort_v we_o great_o which_o undâ—â—stande_v how_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o in_o no_o matter_n neglecteâ—_n have_v we_o always_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o here_o particular_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v aâ—_n first_o in_o deed_n the_o affliction_n affliction_n affliction_n which_o very_o they_o suffer_v in_o tâ—â—_n present_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o affâ—â—â—tion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o the_o four_o kind_n foâ—wing_v for_o he_o rehearse_v touch_v their_o substance_n the_o sâ—â—ling_n of_o their_o good_n and_o their_o poverty_n in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d estimation_n contumely_n reproach_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o boâ—â—_n imprisonment_n and_o bond_n yea_o and_o death_n also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o affliction_n godly_a man_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o truth_n saâ—_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o these_o may_v be_v compryse_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n recite_v in_o a_o godly_a order_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o these_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v not_o povertie_n have_v the_o first_o place_n faithful_a the_o poverty_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v it_o here_o spiritual_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n want_v not_o the_o same_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v poverty_n and_o lack_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o virtue_n of_o king_n proclamation_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n or_o permit_v to_o the_o soldier_n noble_n or_o promoter_n to_o take_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o faithful_a thrust_n out_o of_o their_o house_n be_v either_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o go_v a_o beg_n will_v god_n we_o want_v example_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o hereof_o learn_v to_o bear_v &_o suffer_v patient_o the_o like_a chance_n also_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n â—or_a a_o honest_a man_n to_o hunger_n and_o want_n with_o his_o family_n for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n he_o add_v but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a this_o to_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o incredible_a riches_n spiritual_a riches_n what_o will_v they_o say_v be_v he_o rich_a that_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v â—o_o the_o state_n of_o beggar_n there_o be_v doubtless_o good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n much_o better_a than_o corporal_a substance_n for_o this_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o rich_a man_n â—f_o this_o world_n that_o live_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n again_o you_o â—hall_v see_v a_o poor_a man_n concern_v worldly_a good_n but_o furâ—ished_v with_o the_o rychesse_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o â—e_v happy_a and_o most_o bless_a he_o covet_v nothing_o he_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o his_o vocation_n neither_o will_v he_o change_v his_o state_n with_o most_o wealthy_a and_o rich_a king_n contrariwyse_o you_o â—hall_v see_v rich_a man_n but_o of_o a_o evyll_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o thoughtful_a and_o burden_a with_o care_n and_o never_o merry_a you_o â—hall_v see_v poor_a man_n but_o with_o merry_a heart_n to_o lead_v a_o joyful_a â—â—fe_n why_o than_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n if_o he_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o â—iftes_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o take_v a_o good_a part_n all_o chance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v judge_v â—o_o be_v very_o rich_a doubtless_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n â—we_v also_o that_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n be_v true_o rich_a which_o be_v gallant_o discourse_v of_o cicero_n aretas_n say_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v rich_a also_o sinnâ—_n thou_o have_v he_o thy_o protector_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o we_o become_v poor_a etc._n etc._n faithful_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v recite_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o which_o we_o understande_v all_o manner_n of_o raylinge_n and_o sclaunder_n whenby_o the_o name_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hurt_v of_o thâ—_n which_o sort_n be_v these_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o many_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o be_v wickeâ—_n people_n despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o common_a wealth_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n many_o time_n vex_v goâ—_n man_n more_o grevous_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o wâ—_n will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o a_o good_a name_n than_o by_o great_a rychel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o gospel_n of_o s._n math._n the_o .10_o chaptâ—_n with_o many_o word_n heal_v this_o disease_n and_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o infamy_n they_o shall_v commit_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v what_o their_o persecuter_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o declare_v also_o what_o move_v the_o â—thours_n of_o this_o mischief_n who_o he_o blame_v also_o exceadynâ—_n to_o thintent_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v understand_v how_o great_o thâ—_n enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n be_v of_o god_n mislike_v and_o theâ—_n may_v also_o care_v the_o less_o for_o their_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n tâ—_n say_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n where_o they_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o s._n paul_n handle_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o â—mains_v the_o jew_n be_v call_v confessor_n honourer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o blaspheme_n god_n naâ—_n they_o impugn_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o oppress_v they_o that_o profâ—_n and_o worshyppe_n god_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o jew_n wâ—_n than_o the_o synagoge_n congregation_n or_o assemblee_n of_o saâ—â—_n thus_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n pluck_v of_o the_o viserne_v frâ—â—_n these_o varlet_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v peâ—cution_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o stout_a title_n the_o end_n it_o shall_v never_o greve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v condemâ—_n of_o such_o harlotte_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n attâ—â—teth_v to_o they_o the_o true_a title_n and_o call_v they_o not_o the_o oâ—â—_n holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conspirâ—â—_n and_o school_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o who_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o
for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o form_n spirit_n who_o he_o also_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o grace_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o same_o have_v also_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o minister_n keep_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o beginning_n agree_v not_o amiss_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n christ_n preserve_v the_o minister_n how_o angry_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n prive_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o crave_v the_o spirit_n to_o norishe_v the_o life_n spiritual_a and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o will_v defend_v the_o minister_n and_o avaunce_v they_o after_o the_o same_o that_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o other_o epistle_n he_o repeat_v here_o also_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o loâ—de_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o especial_o he_o blame_v this_o in_o this_o church_n church_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o church_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o he_o live_v where_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n lyve_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o show_v lyvely_a work_n by_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o 5_o galat._n 2_o 1_o tim._n 5_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o widow_n live_v in_o wantoness_n be_v alive_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v not_o forth_o lively_a work_n 8_o math._n 8_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a the_o sardensians_n therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n spiritual_a regenerate_v and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n hypocrite_n in_o who_o no_o spirit_n nor_o christian_a life_n appear_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o corruption_n as_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o but_o such_o church_n displease_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o do_v christ_n reject_v they_o very_o he_o blame_v such_o but_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o the_o world_n blame_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o prepare_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n sickness_n a_o medicine_n prepare_v for_o the_o sickness_n and_o first_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o star_n or_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o duty_n whereof_o we_o learn_v how_o like_a disease_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v holpen_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v very_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o remain_v of_o the_o flock_n not_o yet_o in_o deed_n lose_v but_o next_o unto_o perdition_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v in_o time_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o allude_v doubtless_o to_o that_o cure_n and_o charge_v pastoral_a which_o the_o lord_n describe_v in_o the_o xxxiiii_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n the_o flock_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v retire_v from_o death_n and_o preserve_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o work_n of_o that_o church_n not_o full_a before_o god_n now_o also_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v to_o confirm_v the_o flock_n lest_o they_o slide_v in_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a or_o perfect_a before_o god_n the_o greek_a copy_n complutensian_n and_o aretas_n have_v my_o god_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v word_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n double_v even_o of_o saint_n be_v evermore_o unperfit_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o job_n say_v how_o he_o fear_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a john_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o coloss_n the_o 12._o and_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n by_o faith_n they_z of_o sardis_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unperfit_a before_o god_n which_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o most_o pure_a therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o teach_v faith_n diligent_o and_o beat_v it_o in_o that_o they_o may_v bâ—_n make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n repentance_n the_o true_a apostolic_a repentance_n how_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostolical_a repentance_n whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n in_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o divise_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n not_o of_o man_n but_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v for_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_v we_o forget_v god_n word_n and_o true_o the_o begin_n of_o peter_n repentance_n be_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o or_o attain_v the_o true_a repentance_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n leeste_v we_o forget_v it_o straight_o way_n or_o that_o we_o set_v it_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n and_o not_o in_o effectual_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o follow_v and_o repent_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o work_n that_o in_o mind_n &_o body_n we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v good_a be_v sorry_a for_o our_o wicked_a dede_n paste_v this_o be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n by_o threaten_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n after_o the_o divine_a prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a manner_n he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n again_o the_o lord_n use_v parable_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o use_v in_o s._n matth._n 24._o where_o with_o the_o same_o he_o exhort_v to_o watch_v &_o sobriety_n which_o place_n sin_v it_o be_v there_o expound_v at_o large_a i_o need_n not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o here_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o allow_v and_o commend_v those_o that_o covet_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v the_o xvi_o sermon_n but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n
and_o before_o his_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n part_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o point_n in_o the_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o exhort_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n most_o large_a unto_o perseveraunce_n last_o he_o propound_v again_o unto_o they_o most_o ample_a reward_n even_o to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n in_o case_n they_o amend_v and_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o continewe_v as_o they_o be_v the_o complutensian_a book_n have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o corrupt_a and_o dead_a with_o thou_o although_o in_o deed_n those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o so_o aretas_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a other_o copy_n have_v which_o erasmus_n follow_v thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n also_o at_o sardis_n that_o be_v even_o in_o sardis_n have_v thou_o name_n name_n name_n but_o few_o and_o he_o put_v name_n for_o notable_a man_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o in_o our_o langage_fw-fr for_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o name_n for_o no_o excellent_a or_o noble_a personage_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n noble_a personage_n and_o that_o noble_a in_o soundenes_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o very_o few_o good_a few_o good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o number_a of_o hypocrite_n or_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o neither_o ought_v we_o here_o at_o to_o marvel_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o world_n walk_v in_o that_o broad_a and_o wide_a way_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 20._o and_o 7._o the_o which_o also_o s._n peter_n repete_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o than_o confute_v which_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n by_o a_o multitude_n you_o shall_v hear_v very_o oft_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr we_o be_v innumerable_a and_o therefore_o our_o matter_n be_v the_o better_a but_o that_o same_o excellent_a thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v sardis_n what_o be_v commend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o few_o good_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o extoll_v those_o few_o doubtless_o for_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v short_a but_o the_o praise_n most_o ample_a and_o large_a that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o pollute_v your_o soul_n with_o strange_a opinion_n or_o spot_v of_o heresy_n for_o you_o have_v remain_v sincere_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n your_o body_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v not_o defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n with_o fleshe_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perfect_a godliness_n wherewith_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o mo_z of_o we_o be_v mark_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o require_v also_o a_o exposition_n scripture_n the_o allegory_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o allegory_n of_o garment_n be_v often_o and_o much_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o use_n of_o apparel_n invent_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v to_o our_o forefather_n have_v this_o chief_a property_n to_o hide_v the_o privy_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o beautife_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o garment_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n the_o wedding_n garment_n whereupon_o thapostle_n advise_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o roman_n 13._o ephes_n 4._o coloss_n 3._o for_o christ_n cover_v not_o only_o our_o privy_a part_n but_o all_o the_o filthiness_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o and_o drive_v from_o we_o all_o injury_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o we_o defile_v this_o garment_n when_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o garment_n and_o christianity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v our_o apparel_n and_o even_o faith_n and_o our_o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o sardensians_n be_v of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o uncorrupte_v manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a the_o lord_n also_o geve_v now_o a_o reward_n unto_o virtue_n grey_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o where_o grey_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o say_v he_o in_o white_a array_n these_o excellent_a thing_n very_o do_v he_o rehearse_v to_o retain_v the_o sardensians_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o nourrishe_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o move_v other_o also_o to_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n saint_n walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v fruition_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n wherein_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o shine_v for_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o with_o s._n matth._n in_o the_o transformation_n or_o clarifi_a the_o face_n of_o christ_n appear_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n his_o apparel_n and_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o light_v so_o appear_v christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o this_o book_n clothe_v in_o white_a array_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v accompany_v i_o have_v put_v on_o light_n also_o glory_n saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a this_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n when_o the_o captain_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o great_a shame_n or_o ignomy_n be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a light_n by_o the_o late_a be_v signify_v that_o he_o which_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v maruelouse_a negligent_a and_o ungraciouse_a but_o here_o we_o need_n not_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o worthiness_n god_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n the_o godly_a refer_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o grace_n and_o still_o complain_v of_o their_o unworthines_n not_o to_o reprove_v god_n of_o li_v but_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o excellent_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o reward_v good_a work_n and_o dignifi_v the_o worthiness_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o proud_a hereof_o but_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o grace_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 17._o matth._n 25._o where_o saint_n commend_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n seem_v the_o acknowledge_v nothing_o thereof_o howbeit_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o most_o ample_a promess_n of_o god_n virtue_n great_a reward_n of_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a sardensians_n but_o may_v also_o reduce_v all_o other_o that_o go_v astray_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n and_o three_o thing_n he_o promise_v first_o in_o deed_n white_a apparel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gloryfi_v and_o light_v everlasting_a and_o the_o gloriouse_a company_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o second_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o like_a as_o city_n have_v book_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o their_o citizen_n be_v write_v life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n right_a so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v now_o for_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o man_n else_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o this_o prerogative_n apostle_n key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n thapostle_n as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o utteraunce_n of_o learning_n instruction_n and_o introduction_n by_o the_o which_o also_o in_o threaten_v they_o exclude_v infidel_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v the_o high_a power_n ratifi_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o pronounce_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o these_o thing_n agree_v right_a well_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o open_a door_n which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n procee_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o epistle_n he_o repete_v in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o he_o commend_v so_o the_o perseveraunce_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o congregation_n power_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n that_o he_o signify_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thou_o haste_v say_v he_o little_a power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o this_o world_n regard_v as_o power_n riches_n worldly_a wisdom_n lucky_a success_n plenty_n of_o friend_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o canst_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o nothing_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o preach_v with_o thou_o door_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n for_o i_o set_v open_v this_o door_n and_o by_o my_o strength_n i_o keep_v open_v the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o same_o door_n to_o wit_n the_o preachinge_a and_o grace_n once_o grant_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o prohibit_v let_v or_o take_v away_o to_o open_v the_o door_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o thapostle_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 16._o and_o the_o 2._o corinth_n the_o 2._o he_o open_v the_o door_n which_o geve_v a_o occasion_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v in_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o stop_v this_o way_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n do_v declare_v door_n no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n not_o great_o furnish_v with_o any_o force_n or_o power_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n procee_v with_o so_o lucky_a success_n and_o where_o many_o go_v about_o by_o la_a wait_n craft_n and_o policy_n threatening_n and_o persecution_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n they_o can_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v through_o our_o cunning_a &_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v hereafter_o peculiar_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o instruct_v with_o no_o worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o furnish_v with_o god_n his_o grace_n he_o open_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o can_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n keep_v he_o and_o now_o more_o express_o he_o preach_v or_o commend_v the_o faithful_a constauncie_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o congregation_n faith_n the_o commendation_n of_o perseveraunce_n in_o faith_n thou_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n light_v the_o candle_n &_o give_v heavenly_a gift_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o congregation_n receive_v they_o and_o receive_v keep_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v deny_v they_o not_o neither_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n will_v god_n there_o be_v many_o such_o church_n find_v at_o this_o day_n here_o may_v thou_o learn_v also_o o_o thou_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o may_v you_o learn_v all_o and_o singular_a what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a godly_a man_n and_o woman_n thy_o merit_n be_v none_o at_o all_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n shine_v unto_o thou_o thy_o worthiness_n be_v none_o thy_o desert_n power_n nor_o authority_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o at_o any_o time_n let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o word_n not_o every_o man_n word_n but_o i_o what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o addition_n how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v how_o detraction_n and_o wrastinge_n but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o his_o natural_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a with_o man_n invention_n and_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o express_v with_o godly_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n &_o beautify_v with_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o with_o out_o repentance_n man_n live_v most_o filthy_o final_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v &_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o lothesomnesse_n of_o we_o or_o impatience_n cast_v away_o deny_v &_o forsake_v and_o therefore_o he_o anner_v incontinent_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o large_o of_o confess_v and_o deni_v of_o christ_n name_n these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o philadelphians_n &_o with_o these_o virtue_n through_o faith_n please_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o also_o may_v we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n church_n the_o lord_n convert_v thenemy_n unto_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v with_z how_o great_a a_o reward_n he_o will_v honour_v that_o constauncie_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n you_o have_v now_o say_v he_o many_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o pure_a religion_n but_o in_o case_n you_o thus_o hold_v one_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o those_o same_o enemy_n shall_v become_v your_o friend_n and_o final_o fellow_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o that_o have_v hitherto_o condemn_v you_o for_o wicked_a doer_n and_o heretic_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a humility_n to_o axe_n you_o forgevenes_n ready_a to_o receive_v your_o religion_n &_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a and_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o say_v esaye_n before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o 49._o chap._n whereunto_o the_o lord_n allude_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o touch_v the_o jew_n the_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_v jew_n false_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o teacher_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o better_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v they_o false_a jew_n and_o liar_n for_o neither_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n nor_o glorify_a god_n nor_o beleve_v in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n but_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o power_n of_o god_n constrain_v many_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o
piety_n wherein_o they_o have_v excel_v hitherto_o and_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a religion_n these_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_a and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o religion_n once_o receyve_v and_o while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v he_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o this_o one_o be_v receyve_v do_v suffice_v let_v we_o not_o think_v therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o law_n upon_o other_o tradition_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n after_o reasoning_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o loss_n he_o say_v therefore_o must_v thou_o watch_v diligent_o and_o hold_v strong_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o crown_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o victory_n we_o say_v conqueror_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v crown_v the_o virgin_n lose_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v defile_v therefore_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n what_o time_n they_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o haste_v get_v honour_n and_o glory_n see_v that_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o thou_o so_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o coloss_n let_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v rightuousnes_n to_o the_o just_a in_o case_n he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o rightousenes_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o he_o procee_v in_o recite_v most_o great_a reward_n the_o xix_o sermon_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n our_o lord_n procee_v in_o raccompting_a much_o more_o ample_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceyve_v this_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o to_o everye_o of_o the_o faythefull_a and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o repete_v already_o for_o i_o be_o not_o asshamed_a to_o repete_fw-la sing_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o victory_n again_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v light_o or_o negligent_o for_o diverse_a fight_n christian_n the_o warfare_n &_o victory_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v away_o but_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n which_o job_n also_o have_v confess_v the_o soldier_n have_v a_o sure_a purpose_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o these_o we_o must_v earnest_o fight_v of_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephes_n describe_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o victory_n the_o saint_n consider_v sincery_n and_o integrity_n that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n know_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n &_o our_o soul_n clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o life_n end_n he_o propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n by_o promise_n pillar_n the_o manner_n of_o erect_v pillar_n whereby_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o decree_v image_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a welthe_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o write_v their_o virtue_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o market_n place_n or_o else_o where_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o make_v also_o as_o it_o be_v everlasting_a scripture_n pillar_n in_o that_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o this_o vocable_n column_n or_o pillar_n be_v diverse_a jeremie_n be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o pillar_n for_o his_o constancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galath_n chief_a pillar_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o base_a of_o verity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n stand_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o place_n a_o pillar_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n excellent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o pillar_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v beautify_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o where_o shall_v this_o pillar_n be_v set_v where_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v famous_a temple_n the_o pillar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o court_n or_o market_n place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o world_n the_o holy_a church_n gloriouse_a therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n aswell_o militaunt_a as_o triumphaunt_v albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o very_a godly_a hear_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o world_n shall_v perish_v christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o their_o glory_n then_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o my_o god_n aretas_n expound_v and_o say_v this_o saiing_n of_o my_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n but_o establish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o consubstantiality_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n even_o after_o understanding_n yet_o not_o confuse_o to_o be_v indissobible_a for_o they_o answer_v mutualy_a one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o likewise_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a propriety_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v signify_v where_o it_o be_v add_v glâ—ry_n stable_a glâ—ry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o many_o time_n pillar_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o renown_n once_o get_v perish_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n neither_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v obscure_v at_o any_o time_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o pillar_n itself_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n pillar_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v three_o thing_n chief_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o viii_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n ouercomer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o
description_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o beg_v of_o any_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o humane_a matter_n he_o set_v forth_o himself_o with_o a_o new_a name_n and_o call_v he_o ho_o amen_o that_o amen_o that_o same_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o john_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o which_o by_o we_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o i_o &_o by_o syluanus_n &_o timothee_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o us._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n expound_v himself_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o amen_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o witness_n i_o mean_v that_o trusty_a or_o faithful_a or_o constant_a and_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o he_o himself_o repete_v often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v firm_a constant_a sure_a certain_a &_o true_a have_v no_o falsetie_n doubtfulness_n nor_o inconstancy_n and_o these_o thing_n accord_v right_a well_o to_o this_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o laodician_n of_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a matter_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o where_o the_o certainty_n assurednes_n or_o verity_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v perceive_v it_o will_v common_o move_v man_n mind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o abject_a and_o desperate_a he_o add_v moreover_o a_o other_o thing_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v his_o dignity_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v the_o arrian_n to_o seek_v here_o any_o defence_n for_o themselves_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v by_o any_o one_o place_n much_o less_o by_o a_o little_a word_n to_o subverte_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v consider_v after_o his_o deity_n and_o after_o his_o humanity_n after_o his_o deity_n he_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o beginning_n active_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v not_o passive_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o thing_n both_o the_o evangelicall_a &_o apostolical_a scripture_n prove_v john_n 1._o colos_n 1._o and_o the_o hebr._n 1._o where_o thou_o have_v place_n expositor_n of_o this_o same_o one_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n namely_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o creature_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o christ_n mankind_n be_v repare_v that_o it_o have_v not_o perish_v god_n look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o make_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o have_v else_o where_o be_v tell_v you_o at_o large_a hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v amen_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o who_o very_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a &_o true_a god_n witness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o she_o &_o what_o she_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v blame_v she_o and_o as_o he_o have_v beat_v in_o to_o all_o the_o fourmer_n that_o he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n so_o do_v he_o to_o this_o also_o and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v it_o be_v better_a if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o cold_a or_o thorough_o hot_a but_o now_o thou_o be_v lewke_v warm_a or_o blood_n warm_a a_o allegory_n take_v of_o man_n meat_n or_o of_o cold_a hot_a or_o warm_a water_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apply_v proverbial_o he_o be_v cold_a that_o open_o follow_v the_o world_n cold_n cold_n be_v wrap_v in_o heathennisshe_v error_n and_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n he_o boast_v no_o thing_n or_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n hot_a hot_a he_o be_v hot_a who_o breast_n inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contemn_v the_o world_n love_v the_o true_a religion_n excead_o and_o lyve_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o be_v warm_a or_o between_o both_o both_o warm_a or_o between_o both_o which_o have_v neither_o forsake_v the_o world_n his_o error_n and_o sin_n nor_o have_v full_o receyve_v christ_n his_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n but_o serve_v partly_o the_o world_n partly_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o resort_v to_o holy_a assemblee_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o he_o be_v so_o besege_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o lyve_v a_o worldly_a life_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_n such_o a_o mixture_n the_o lord_n allow_v not_o 5_o luke_n 5_o which_o else_o where_o forbid_v to_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o to_o make_v a_o garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a to_o pour_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n &_o to_o patch_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o new_a cloth_n whole_a a_o mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o corrupt_a and_o whole_a in_o religion_n and_o rite_n that_o lightness_n and_o mixture_n can_v be_v less_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o will_v temper_v together_o sundry_a religion_n and_o of_o many_o compile_v some_o one_o mahomet_n compose_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o jewyshe_n and_o christian_n religion_n many_o at_o this_o day_n make_v a_o hogepotche_n of_o papistry_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o bake_v a_o chuchurnullis_n as_o the_o german_n call_v a_o cake_n of_o sundry_a grain_n if_o a_o papiste_n see_v this_o kind_n of_o service_n he_o know_v it_o not_o for_o his_o and_o if_o the_o gospeler_n see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o for_o none_o of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o whole_a and_o corrupt_a where_o the_o sound_a part_n have_v no_o more_o strengthe_n the_o corrupt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o great_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n of_o many_o neither_o altogether_o papistical_a nor_o yet_o whole_o evangelicall_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v not_o in_o they_o the_o popish_a mass_n also_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o lyvinge_v why_o follow_v we_o not_o that_o same_o only_a master_n but_o we_o set_v more_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n we_o will_v lose_v for_o we_o set_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o call_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o memory_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o these_o mungerelle_n 1_o galat._n 1_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v better_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o mongerell_n for_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v more_o easy_o holpen_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n 9_o john_n 9_o now_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o just_a and_o sufficient_o teach_v and_o furnish_v with_o godly_a rite_n and_o cultes_fw-la that_o please_v god_n you_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o further_a instruction_n but_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n institution_n you_o prefer_v your_o mixture_n before_o all_o the_o iustification_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o the_o pharyseis_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o common_a harlotte_n go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12_o math._n 12_o the_o other_o member_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v hot_a namely_o with_o the_o
these_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o monstrouse_n &_o blasphemouse_n spanish_a sophistry_n of_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n most_o corrupt_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o here_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v utter_v more_o at_o large_a first_o his_o procede_a be_v note_v which_o very_o in_o time_n past_o man_n affirm_v rash_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n procede_v procede_v s._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o procee_v lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o &_o by_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o procede_a or_o go_v out_o but_o s._n john_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v procee_v or_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o quickener_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o also_o of_o the_o son_n whereof_o also_o be_v long_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procee_v of_o the_o son_n also_o for_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v red_a to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o the_o lamb_n also_o of_o who_o in_o the_o 5._o chap_a shall_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v before_o who_o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n to_o be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o let_v we_o rather_o leave_v those_o scrupulous_a disputation_n to_o idle_a wit_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o both_o moreover_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v gallant_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o he_o lighten_v when_o he_o illumine_v the_o obedient_a and_o fear_v the_o rebel_n with_o sore_a threaten_n second_o he_o thonder_v what_o time_n he_o inveygh_v against_o this_o ungraciouse_a world_n &_o reprove_v the_o same_o of_o sin_n thonderinge_v out_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n two_o apostle_n in_o mark_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thonderer_n he_o utter_v moreover_o wholesome_a voice_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n by_o man_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n final_o where_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o sufficient_o well_o be_v express_v yet_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr he_o comprise_v and_o accomplissh_v his_o fullness_n and_o say_v that_o seven_o fiery_a lamp_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o seat_n burn_v i_o say_v not_o quench_v or_o smoke_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bright_a and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n whereof_o be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n from_o thence_o procede_v shall_v be_v in_o any_o part_n corrupt_a defile_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n in_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n represent_v crystal_n sea_n the_o glassy_a sea_n herby_n be_v signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unstableness_n tossinge_v and_o tourmoyl_a thereof_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o variable_a and_o most_o unconstante_n world_n and_o certain_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o brickel_n than_o glass_n some_o what_o hereof_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 15._o chap_a but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o a_o marvellous_a variety_n all_o the_o same_o shine_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n who_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n the_o leeste_n thing_n that_o be_v can_v not_o escape_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v rash_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a fortune_n to_o happen_v or_o chance_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unknowen_a seat_n a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o seat_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v final_o finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v once_o to_o describe_v and_o may_v show_v also_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o royal_a seat_n chair_n or_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o beautify_v with_o beast_n as_o salomon_n seat_n be_v with_o lion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o chap_a in_o other_o place_n the_o most_o excellent_a beast_n do_v draw_v the_o triumphaunt_n chariote_n of_o prince_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o man_n beast_n be_v set_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n be_v carry_v upon_o cherubin_n cherubin_n cherubin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godly_a chariot_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a name_v open_o cherubin_n beast_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n prove_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o god_n his_o chariot_n draw_v by_o beast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o poete_n much_o mention_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n take_v haply_o by_o the_o first_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o satan_n the_o ape_n of_o god_n go_v about_o always_o to_o diffame_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n but_o we_o omit_v the_o trifling_n of_o poetes_n will_v consider_v the_o sober_a description_n of_o this_o carriage_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n throne_n almighty_a god_n sit_v in_o this_o seat_n sit_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v government_n here_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o god_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n â—eastes_n god_n sit_v upon_o â—eastes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o usinge_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a &_o just_a pleasure_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v say_v than_o that_o by_o those_o beast_n be_v understande_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n be_v beast_n where_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o i_o admonissh_v also_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o under_o the_o throne_n the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v with_o their_o hinder_a part_n reach_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n inwardly_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v bear_v up_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o
their_o fore_a part_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o breast_n and_o head_n and_o wing_n to_o have_v stand_v forth_o and_o so_o to_o have_v compass_v the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v environ_v it_o round_o about_o for_o so_o may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o same_o after_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o beast_n the_o same_o be_v be_v describe_v diligent_o in_o number_a they_o be_v four_o for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v express_v of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v trim_o signify_v by_o the_o four_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o here_o have_v forge_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o beast_n have_v his_o face_n and_o his_o body_n six_o wing_n and_o the_o same_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o as_o also_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n the_o first_o represent_v in_o shape_n and_o fashion_v a_o lion_n the_o second_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o a_o man_n &_o the_o four_o a_o fli_a egle._n by_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o after_o in_o the_o u_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o creature_n joinct_o together_o do_v worship_v the_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o very_o god_n use_v they_o all_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n and_o brief_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o efficacitie_n instruct_v every_o one_o after_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o wisdom_n reason_n strength_n power_n patience_n labour_n quicken_v nor_o swiftenes_n the_o face_n of_o man_n signify_v wit_n and_o wisdom_n as_o also_o the_o eye_n signify_v a_o foresighte_n watchefulnes_n subtlety_n and_o luckenes_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n the_o lion_n face_n betoken_v force_n and_o strength_n and_o stoutness_n or_o magnanimity_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n betoken_v endure_v of_o labour_n the_o eagle_n &_o the_o six_o wing_n swiftness_n as_o for_o a_o example_n god_n choose_v unto_o he_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n which_o shall_v distroye_v ninive_n these_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n the_o lord_n prepare_v and_o furnissh_v that_o they_o be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o .2_o chapt._n of_o nahum_n and_o so_o be_v all_o creature_n minister_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a throne_n do_v what_o the_o beast_n do_v than_o it_o be_v touch_v also_o what_o those_o beast_n do_v they_o go_v about_o the_o throne_n await_v always_o for_o god_n his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o cheerful_o speedy_o and_o stout_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o rest_n mark_n how_o he_o say_v have_v not_o shall_v have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o have_v any_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v in_o continewall_n do_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v may_v we_o not_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v greve_v with_o any_o painfulness_n and_o also_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o continual_a praise_n aretas_n it_o signify_v say_v he_o no_o laboriouse_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o a_o continual_a tenure_n about_o the_o sing_v of_o godly_a praise_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o the_o song_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o what_o we_o must_v learn_v thereof_o final_o here_o be_v set_v also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o old_a time_n david_n song_n also_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hymn_n be_v set_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o esaye_n and_o what_o do_v all_o creature_n commend_v in_o god_n who_o service_n god_n use_v and_o who_o force_n and_o operation_n they_o feel_v chief_o holiness_n these_o thing_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a unspotted_a just_a good_a omnipotent_a do_v all-thing_n eternal_a the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o preserver_n for_o they_o say_v holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n very_o we_o do_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chap_v who_o will_v not_o gather_v thereof_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o just_a who_o therefore_o shall_v hereafter_o reprove_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n just_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n make_v we_o willing_a ready_a cheerful_a and_o careless_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o murmur_v at_o he_o in_o nothing_o whine_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n beleve_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a holy_a be_v god_n the_o father_n holy_a be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a be_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n bless_v for_o evermore_o holy_a be_v all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n undefiled_a and_o we_o read_v more_o right_o three_o time_n holy_a than_o niene_n time_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o complutensian_a book_n for_o the_o fourmer_n lection_n the_o prophet_n esaye_n approve_v to_o god_n almighty_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o elder_n do_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o they_o sing_v unto_o god_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o xxu_o sermon_n and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a lord_n to_o receyve_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o haste_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o most_o godly_a vision_n well_o and_o right_o understande_v vision_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o repose_v in_o faithful_a memory_n instruct_v we_o right_o in_o judge_v right_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v god_n be_v patient_a and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fruit_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o infer_v in_o repete_a what_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o declare_v also_o what_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n do_v elder_n thexample_n of_o the_o elder_n herby_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o we_o also_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o work_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o herein_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_a of_o creature_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n unto_o god_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n i_o say_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a live_a and_o geve_v or_o inspiringe_v life_n into_o all_o thing_n first_o in_o deed_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o majesty_n or_o great_a estimation_n a_o reputation_n worship_n dew_n glory_n to_o god_n dew_n or_o good_a opinion_n when_o we_o think_v well_o of_o god_n protest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o he_o great_a more_o worthy_a more_o just_a more_o holy_a &_o more_o excellent_a this_o glory_n be_v we_o always_o command_v to_o geve_v he_o &_o to_o esteem_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n derer_n and_o more_o preciouse_a than_o god_n second_o they_o geve_v to_o he_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n honour_n dew_n to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v honour_n and_o price_n and_o the_o dew_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n reverence_n and_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o the_o only_a and_o true_a lord_n of_o al._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o obedience_n dew_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
horse_n on_o who_o he_o that_o sit_v have_v a_o bow_n bend_v and_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o vision_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n horse_n horse_n horse_n of_o sundry_a colour_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a and_o they_o signify_v the_o variable_a course_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o white_a colour_n be_v consecrate_v to_o innocence_n word_n the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n purity_n victory_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a utteraunce_n of_o god_n word_n or_o prosperous_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o the_o horse_n sit_v a_o horseman_n which_o guide_v the_o horse_n &_o have_v a_o bow_n certain_o christ_n do_v prosper_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o .45_o psalm_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o same_o shaft_n or_o arrow_n bow_n a_o bow_n for_o he_o strike_v his_o enemy_n far_o of_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o subjection_n brief_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o people_n and_o nation_n esaye_n in_o the_o .49_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o put_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n cover_v i_o and_o he_o put_v i_o as_o a_o pike_a arrow_n he_o hide_v i_o in_o his_o quever_n through_o christ_n therefore_o procee_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o geve_v strength_n to_o the_o preach_n he_o shake_v his_o bend_a bow_n what_o force_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n have_v that_o same_o be_v whole_a dew_n to_o the_o horseman_n to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n crown_n a_o crown_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n of_o ruling_n for_o david_n propheci_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o rule_n emonge_v thy_o enemy_n moreover_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o to_o this_o end_n go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v avaunce_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o even_o in_o despite_n also_o of_o hell_n gate_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o place_n teach_v word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o always_o the_o truth_n preach_v though_o the_o enemy_n bowel_n burst_v but_o if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v better_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v perceyve_v that_o this_o prognostication_n have_v always_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v once_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n procee_v most_o lucky_o how_o much_o some_o ever_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n resist_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o case_n those_o five_o honder_v year_n be_v consider_v which_o immediate_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v in_o they_o go_v forth_o the_o conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o overcome_v in_o deed_n the_o whole_a world_n receyve_n christ_n and_o worship_a he_o sin_v those_o year_n as_o before_o also_o certain_a sedes_fw-la of_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v abroad_o the_o bisshoppe_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o learned_a man_n conspire_v in_o these_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v vanquish_v which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n innumerable_a which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o this_o baal_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o profane_o to_o pollute_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o prevail_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n determination_n and_o endeavour_n most_o earnest_a he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v have_v overcomen_v that_o white_a horse_n have_v stout_o invade_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o how_o great_a battle_n in_o these_o last_o five_o honder_v year_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v sustain_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bisshoppe_n story_n bear_v witness_v at_o this_o day_n also_o appear_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o lucky_o yet_o that_o white_a horse_n go_v forward_o which_o have_v pierce_v even_o until_o our_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v beleve_v neither_o can_v that_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v with_o any_o water_n or_o fire_n thou_o make_v exception_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o .500_o last_o year_n as_o bertrame_v john_n scot_n surname_v dunse_n berengarius_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n and_o husse_v luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n moreover_o certain_a of_o these_o be_v overcomen_v also_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o man_n they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o consent_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o err_v not_o but_o say_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n overcome_v by_o they_o what_o time_n micheas_n helias_n zacharias_n amos_n jeremias_n and_o other_o preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o seditioufe_v and_o heretic_n yea_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o be_v the_o verity_n vanquisshed_a antichrist_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v &_o afflict_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v minister_n may_v be_v oppress_v the_o ministry_n never_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v therefore_o have_v he_o overcomen_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v overcome_v still_o which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v they_o stumble_v upon_o this_o conqueror_n as_o at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n who_o so_o ever_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o seek_v to_o interrupte_v the_o plain_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o what_o time_n the_o second_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o second_o beast_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o ore_n or_o calf_n exhort_v again_o s._n john_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o colour_n be_v somewhat_o like_o fire_n there_o sit_v also_o on_o he_o a_o rider_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o disturb_v peace_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o red_a horse_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o war_n war_n calamity_n of_o war_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o blood_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o horse_n be_v mars_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n for_o the_o war_n destruction_n fire_v slaughter_n and_o desolation_n you_o see_v from_o whence_o the_o break_v of_o peace_n be_v which_o god_n hate_v and_o we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v give_v he_o mark_v give_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v permit_v that_o trouble_v all_o peace_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v wound_n and_o kill_v a_o other_o for_o so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o zygon_n be_v with_o two_o scale_n hang_v at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o beam_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pair_n of_o weighte_n aretas_n say_v that_o a_o balance_n be_v a_o token_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n for_o thou_o have_v sit_v say_v david_n upon_o thy_o throne_n which_o iudge_v rightuousnes_n therefore_o be_v a_o balance_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n aretas_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n amiss_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n he_o self_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o sound_v a_o measure_n measure_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o this_o measure_v call_v choinix_n signify_v a_o diet_n or_o daily_a meat_n as_o erasmus_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n sit_v not_o upon_o thy_o measure_n the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n choinix_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n or_o other_o breadcorne_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o day_n meat_n budaeus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o weigh_v four_o pound_n pollux_n iii._n the_o word_n therefore_o signify_v that_o a_o very_a little_a meat_n shall_v cost_n a_o great_a price_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o money_n which_o chance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n what_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v worth_a budaeus_fw-la show_v we_o understande_v by_o it_o plain_o a_o great_a price_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v scarcity_n or_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o famine_n dearth_n reise_v the_o price_n beyond_o reason_n famine_n have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o money_n li_v by_o he_o but_o honger_v waunt_v pine_v and_o at_o the_o last_o miserable_o consume_v to_o naught_o wherein_o very_o dearth_n and_o famine_n do_v differ_v the_o german_n discern_v they_o by_o several_a word_n call_v dearth_n scarsetie_n and_o famine_n hunger_n yet_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n indivisible_a and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n famine_n dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n and_o helisaeus_n be_v most_o grevouse_o punish_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chapt._n also_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n the_o .6_o and_o .7_o chapt._n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n while_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n faithful_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stout_o repulse_v it_o famine_n most_o grevouse_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n s._n luke_n reherse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n .11_o chap_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o s._n john_n exhibit_v sin_v that_o time_n the_o historiographer_n recite_v sundry_a and_o innumerable_a famine_n dearthes_n and_n penury_n in_o diverse_a country_n send_v of_o god_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n nauclerus_fw-la mention_v of_o a_o famine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n d.xxxix_o wherein_o mother_n also_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n what_o have_v chance_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o those_o war_n of_o milan_n and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galeacius_n capella_n we_o feel_v some_o part_n hereof_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.d.xxix_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o just_a lord_n punissh_v and_o more_o will_v punish_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o godly_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v god_n it_o will_v please_v the_o world_n most_o blind_a through_o repentance_n to_o converte_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v and_o with_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o felicity_n and_o less_o misery_n punissh_v god_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n in_o punissh_v howbeit_o for_o a_o comfort_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v add_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o he_o name_v the_o kind_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v merciful_o reserve_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n especial_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o pine_v in_o general_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o affliction_n and_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v thus_o in_o time_n past_o mind_v to_o punish_v egypt_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o famine_n he_o send_v before_o joseph_n by_o who_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o people_n innumerable_a you_o see_v herein_o most_o clere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o sometime_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o vine_n and_o olive_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o the_o corn_n increase_v and_o wine_n also_o so_o have_v he_o also_o before_o protest_v in_o the_o law_n levitic_n 26._o and_o deuteron_n 28._o open_v the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v we_o be_v come_fw-mi now_o to_o the_o four_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o operation_n we_o be_v excite_v of_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n the_o pale_a horse_n come_v forth_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o colour_n resemble_v wither_v grass_n and_o herb_n solomon_n in_o the_o .12_o chapt._n of_o eccles_n call_v the_o colour_n appear_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o countenance_n golden_a liquour_n all_o poetes_n call_v death_n pale_a and_o the_o rider_n in_o deed_n be_v express_o call_v death_n we_o understande_v the_o course_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o who_o hell_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n for_o scheol_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o here_o with_o sickness_n consume_v die_v with_o out_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o hell_n follow_v death_n right_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o by_o hell_n understande_v a_o grave_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o corpse_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n most_o mortal_a have_v sore_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n disease_n plague_n &_o disease_n orosius_n be_v wittenes_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o l._n aurel._n verus_n and_o decius_n emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o our_o faith_n euagrius_n in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la story_n tell_v of_o a_o maruelouse_a plague_n that_o last_v about_o .50_o year_n and_o all_o man_n know_v with_o what_o a_o pestilence_n and_o sudden_a death_n italy_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maurice_n emperor_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o case_n i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o history_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o time_n what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o memory_n you_o yourselves_o know_v beast_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o new_a disease_n who_o name_n to_o our_o elder_n be_v never_o know_v with_o these_o evilles_n and_o calamity_n god_n waste_v the_o world_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o plague_n he_o may_v call_v we_o again_o to_o repentance_n thus_o very_o we_o shall_v judge_v always_o of_o calamity_n if_o any_o judge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v here_o and_o after_o this_o shall_v burn_v in_o perpetual_a tourmente_n to_o these_o moreover_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o incurable_a four_o scourge_n against_o the_o incurable_a and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o amend_v with_o simple_a calamity_n the_o evilles_n or_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v double_v the_o same_o be_v raccompt_v in_o the_o like_a order_n and_o nombre_fw-fr with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o .15_o chapt._n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v these_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
painfulness_n and_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v be_v merry_a praise_n and_o so_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v refressh_v with_o heavenly_a repast_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o day_n and_o night_n otherwise_o in_o the_o bless_v everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o might_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o changeable_a course_n of_o time_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o he_o will_v lean_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n will_v overshadowe_v they_o defend_z and_o keep_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o whole_a to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a to_o they_o moreover_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v they_o thirst_v for_o all_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n without_o any_o loathsomeness_n with_o a_o most_o ioyeouse_a fulfilling_n now_o the_o sun_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o heat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n betoken_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o travail_n nor_o pain_n but_o be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o displeasure_n and_o all_o paynefulnes_n and_o to_o be_v at_o most_o pleasant_a rest_n again_o be_v set_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v very_a god_n for_o he_o as_o both_o ezechiel_n in_o .34_o chap_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o .10_o of_o john_n witteness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v feed_v they_o quikn_v christ_n fee_v and_o quikn_v like_o a_o sheperde_v and_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o life_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n will_v quicken_v they_o for_o ever_o &_o preserve_v all_o his_o in_o that_o felicity_n he_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o accustom_v and_o use_v every_o where_o that_o climb_v unto_o high_a thing_n we_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n esteem_v heavenly_a gift_n hereunto_o he_o join_v as_o yet_o a_o notable_a benefit_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o word_n he_o have_v borrow_v of_o esaye_n for_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n tourmoyl_v with_o sundry_a evil_n have_v shed_v most_o plentiful_a tear_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o glad_v they_o with_o joy_n everlasting_a neither_o geve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 16_o jacob_n 16_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o again_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o your_o mourn_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o these_o also_o in_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n life_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n hereof_o they_o perceive_v how_o shameful_o they_o transgress_v which_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n if_o i_o shall_v contene_v this_o life_n present_a for_o religion_n sake_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o other_o life_n to_o come_v peraventure_fw-fr if_o i_o neglect_v this_o in_o a_o other_o world_n i_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o as_o most_o assure_a salvation_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—_n affliction_n of_o this_o time_n present_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v these_o thing_n ¶_o while_o the_o vii_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o christ_n the_o intercessor_n of_o his_o church_n offer_v up_o before_o his_o father_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a the_o xxxvij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o vii_o chap_a the_o .8_o chap_a seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o of_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o come_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o the_o aungel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o voice_n be_v make_v and_o thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n of_o whosoever_o scripture_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o when_o soever_o they_o be_v write_v which_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o sincere_a verity_n pure_a simplecitie_n and_o plain_a order_n nother_n peraventure_fw-fr that_o may_v seem_v any_o marvel_n to_o any_o man_n know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n of_o man_n but_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v edifice_n most_o skilful_o build_v of_o man_n and_o frame_v and_o contrive_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n but_o what_o beaultie_a will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o that_o most_o beaultifull_a order_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o changeable_a course_n of_o time_n the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o yea_o seem_v vile_a in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n but_o for_o the_o most_o bright_a order_n and_o most_o plain_a treatise_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v emonges_n other_o most_o notable_a a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a praise_n s._n john_n promise_v a_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n signifi_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o thintent_v their_o curiosity_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o sufficient_o warn_v before_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o hold_v fast_a the_o true_a salvation_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n emonge_v man_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o or_o permit_v that_o and_o why_o he_o prohibit_v not_o these_o or_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o most_o wholesome_a vision_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o talk_v against_o god_n &_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o judgment_n to_o be_v rightuouse_a &_o just_a which_o thing_n very_o both_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o angelical_a spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o declare_v the_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o vi_o seal_n he_o touch_v general_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o sin_n it_o be_v more_o perillouse_a &_o more_o pestilent_a than_o all_o danger_n of_o man_n body_n or_o outward_a peril_n he_o reason_v yet_o more_o full_o thereof_o and_o now_o particular_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o vii_o seal_n recite_v how_o far_o the_o same_o stretch_v for_o he_o declare_v how_o many_o how_o great_a &_o what_o manner_n of_o sect_n heresy_n and_o trouble_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o church_n &_o how_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o
locust_n locust_n to_o understande_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o locust_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v impech_v with_o any_o obscurity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o locust_n &_o beware_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n &_o beware_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o locust_n with_o a_o wonderful_a suffiguration_n &_o their_o fight_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n of_o all_o other_o most_o perillouse_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v the_o spiritual_a hooste_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v especial_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o prince_n serve_v he_o who_o they_o call_v seculare_fw-la but_o in_o the_o pope_n tent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a army_n be_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archebishoppe_n bisshoppe_n abbotte_n prelate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n hereunto_o appertain_v many_o university_n doctor_n and_o master_n great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v very_o those_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o here_o i_o know_v how_o displeasant_o many_o will_v take_v this_o my_o exposition_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n have_v spare_v they_o but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o they_o which_o in_o word_n and_o work_n bewray_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v locust_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o exposition_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o hatred_n let_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o let_v the_o verity_n itself_o judge_v certain_o all_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n understand_v by_o locust_n false_a teacher_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v injury_n to_o noman_n which_o slaunder_v no_o man_n parable_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o parable_n and_o he_o show_v the_o homoiomata_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o similitude_n of_o locust_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v figure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o for_o unto_o every_o part_n he_o appli_v a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o express_v most_o apt_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o locust_n battle_n horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n first_o he_o say_v that_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o parable_n he_o signify_v many_o thing_n at_o one_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v ambitiouse_a and_o proud_a for_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o image_n of_o pride_n but_o moreover_o rebelliouse_a and_o bold_a and_o even_o cruel_o fierce_a and_o in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o in_o all_o their_o error_n most_o obstinate_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o reversion_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v allude_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o so_o froward_a a_o aversion_n they_o cleave_v stiff_o to_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v i_o mark_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o speak_v not_o right_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o evil_a &_o that_o will_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v run_v his_o course_n as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n dislodge_v into_o battle_n certes_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o amendment_n they_o think_v rather_o all_o how_o they_o may_v allure_v other_o into_o error_n with_o they_o he_o signify_v morover_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v warlike_a and_o the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ready_a of_o long_a time_n now_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manner_n no_o war_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reyse_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n story_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o our_o time_n cardinal_n and_o bisshoppe_n have_v have_v the_o lead_n of_o army_n etc._n etc._n final_o there_o be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v continual_o vex_v &_o weary_a with_o spiritual_a war_n also_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o mix_v therefore_o and_o practice_v aswell_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a war_n last_o of_o all_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n shall_v be_v well_o feed_v fair_a and_o welliking_a and_o give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n represente_v not_o horse_n that_o be_v gaunte_a or_o lean_a such_o as_o go_v to_o plow_v and_o cart_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o feed_v even_o to_o serve_v upon_o in_o the_o war_n for_o behold_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o clergy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n second_o upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n crown_n crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v the_o shavinge_v of_o the_o priest_n crown_n a_o kingdom_n a_o token_n very_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o priest_n and_o monk_n or_o frere_n boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o the_o true_a faithful_a before_o god_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n .1_o peter_n .2_o but_o by_o the_o ordain_v or_o shave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o receive_v nothing_o either_o of_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n full_o well_o therefore_o s._n john_n upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o unto_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v crown_n but_o like_a as_o they_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n they_o be_v not_o crown_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v they_o dew_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o diadem_n or_o mitre_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n also_o and_o the_o same_o most_o preciouse_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v this_o by_o no_o right_n in_o time_n past_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v white_a mitre_n in_o token_n of_o puretie_n and_o sincereness_n final_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n wear_v they_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o like_o a_o rat_n with_o their_o own_o utteraunce_n the_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o crown_v wolf_n their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n man_n face_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o locust_n so_o likewise_o in_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n be_v attribute_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n industry_n and_o policy_n these_o man_n pretend_v a_o great_a humanity_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v think_v if_o humanity_n be_v loft_n it_o mighty_a befounde_v in_o they_o but_o they_o fain_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o creep_v thus_o into_o man_n bosom_n they_o may_v bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o disceive_v in_o craft_n disceipte_n wiliness_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n ambassador_n priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n excel_v all_o other_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v into_o all_o assemblee_n of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o bring_v of_o their_o matter_n to_o pass_v they_o semble_fw-fr and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n they_o can_v easy_o supplant_v and_o beguile_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o witty_a moreover_o they_o be_v learn_v witty_a eloquent_a and_o wonderful_a crafty_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o i_o write_v the_o truth_n here_o wemens_n lock_n or_o here_o and_o they_o have_v here_o like_o the_o here_o of_o woman_n by_o
to_o baal_n in_o they_o have_v he_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o purify_a kingdom_n figure_v by_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n certes_o thapostle_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o verity_n .1_o timoth._n 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unmovable_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o antichriste_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o his_o church_n and_o like_v as_o antichrist_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v and_o close_v obscure_a and_o unperfit_a open_a the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a so_o the_o lord_n christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v you_o understand_v therefore_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v of_o most_o great_a power_n can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n shut_v the_o gospel_n book_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o do_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o word_n bright_a &_o clear_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o bright_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o a_o dark_a &_o a_o intricate_a sophistry_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v follow_v hereafter_o more_o plentiful_a thing_n herunto_o appertain_v the_o worthy_a invention_n and_o godly_a benefit_n of_o print_v never_o commend_v enough_o this_o open_v book_n print_v print_v and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o which_o can_v not_o hear_v preacher_n to_o they_o come_v godly_a book_n not_o without_o fruit_n the_o sound_n of_o antichristes_n wing_n lion_n the_o angel_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o charette_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n therefore_o christ_n also_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n s._n john_n add_v a_o parable_n he_o roar_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o low_v which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o roar_v for_o erasmus_n peraventure_fw-fr say_v he_o the_o greek_n keep_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latins_n do_v between_o rugire_fw-la and_o mugire_fw-la that_o be_v to_o roar_v &_o to_o low_o as_o a_o lion_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n therefore_o like_a as_o when_o a_o lion_n rear_v as_o amos_n note_v in_o the_o .3_o chap._n all_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cry_v by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v amaze_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n constant_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o doubtless_o although_o the_o prince_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o utter_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a by_o many_o token_n and_o conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o before_o afraid_a of_o that_o preach_v which_o as_o vile_a they_o despise_v for_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o force_n of_o mind_n and_o herunto_o apply_v all_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v abolish_v that_o same_o preach_n but_o in_o case_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o be_v they_o so_o affraied_a thereof_o why_o be_v they_o at_o so_o great_a charge_n why_o can_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n herunto_o appertain_v the_o common_a prophecy_n which_o tell_v that_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v helias_n shall_v come_v which_o with_o a_o sharp_a lively_a &_o manly_a preach_n shall_v confute_v the_o trifling_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o his_o earnest_a preach_n be_v that_o roar_v of_o the_o lion_n which_o roar_v out_o christ_n verity_n thonder_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thonder_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o roar_a be_v hear_v the_o seven_o thonder_n utter_v also_o their_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v the_o sundry_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o terrible_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n for_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v expound_v again_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o thunder_n against_o antichrist_n against_o sin_n and_o wicked_a people_n very_o james_n and_o john_n brother_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o free_a plain_a &_o earnest_a preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n boanerges_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n thonderer_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n excellent_o sharp_a in_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o he_o be_v forboden_a to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o thonder_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v they_o and_o s._n john_n will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v write_v the_o voice_n oâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o thonder_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v bâ—â—_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v they_o only_o for_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o already_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o again_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v write_v thereof_o may_v the_o preacher_n take_v unto_o they_o against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o sect_n thonderinge_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolte_n and_o where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o already_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o daniel_n and_o that_o seal_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a seal_a letter_n be_v doubtless_o of_o most_o authority_n s._n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o seal_v make_v not_o now_o the_o scripture_n authentical_a but_o in_o seal_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a enough_o so_o to_o the_o full_a scripture_n no_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o either_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v thus_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o authentical_a which_o may_v most_o full_o suffice_v in_o the_o church_n for_o true_a piety_n against_o all_o ungodlynes_n where_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o see_v this_o &_o seek_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o care_v great_o for_o the_o scripture_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o which_o they_o neither_o great_o care_n for_o neither_o understand_v nor_o yet_o will_v understande_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v christ_n set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o recover_v again_o his_o church_n discomfit_v and_o subdew_v antichrist_n to_o who_o be_v malediction_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v a_o oath_n and_o confirm_v his_o elect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n etc._n etc._n the_o xliiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finissh_v as_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a triumph_v and_o thenemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n overcome_v with_o most_o lucky_a success_n while_o all_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o disceipte_n and_o li_v reign_v every_o where_o many_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n neither_o of_o these_o evilles_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n know_v this_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n of_o who_o malachias_n also_o reason_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o 4._o chap_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o may_v avaunce_v
which_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v moreover_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v geve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o aungel_n now_o take_v the_o book_n nevertheless_o he_o put_v here_o a_o other_o commandment_n eat_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o require_v a_o feruentnes_n &_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v chap_a of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v likewise_o command_v of_o god_n to_o eat_v a_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o s._n john_n here_o invent_v no_o new_a thing_n s._n ambrose_n to_o eat_v a_o book_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o secret_a bowel_n or_o entraille_n he_o seem_v by_o a_o trope_n both_o to_o intimate_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o beat_v in_o a_o singular_a diligence_n for_o we_o devour_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o much_o covet_v to_o eat_v they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v devour_v book_n and_o author_n which_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v and_o can_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n ere_o hat_n den_fw-mi galen_n other_o prisciane_a gar_fw-mi fressen_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v he_o perfect_o it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o remember_v they_o whole_a and_o exact_o without_o a_o desire_n and_o seruentenes_n of_o mind_n thou_o shall_v profit_v little_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o learn_v the_o gospel_n exact_o unprofitable_o shall_v thou_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n therefore_o may_v be_v asshamed_a of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o be_v more_o give_v to_o idleness_n tavern_n hunt_v dise_v and_o other_o worse_a thing_n than_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n shall_v in_o this_o warfare_n against_o antichrist_n win_v small_a renown_n unless_o they_o do_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o profane_a sleep_v and_o cheerly_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o doubt_n most_o holy_a better_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n sweet_a &_o better_a neither_o be_v here_o dissemble_v so_o much_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o david_n have_v song_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o much_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_v this_o swetenes_n be_v ever_o feel_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o faithful_a light_v with_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o continual_a joy_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o conceal_v what_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v very_o the_o â—ealy_a vit_a which_o be_v also_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v signifi_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o be_v both_o payneful_a and_o grevouse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o bring_v the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n travel_n paynefulnes_n the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n innumerable_a which_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a patience_n we_o must_v overcome_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n or_o mortification_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o his_o shall_v be_v always_o exercise_v primasius_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v devour_v the_o book_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o swetenes_n of_o the_o word_n divine_a and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n promise_v and_o pleasant_a tasie_n of_o god_n rightuousnes_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v feel_v a_o bitterness_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o devoute_a and_o undevoute_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n judgement_n once_o hear_v doubtless_o through_o the_o bitterness_n of_o repentance_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a be_v change_v and_o other_o again_o be_v offend_v be_v more_o harden_v and_o bear_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o preacher_n the_o wiseman_n say_v thou_o shall_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o reprove_v a_o fool_n &_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o therefore_o and_o so_o forth_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v only_o feel_v paynefulnes_n be_v feel_v but_o also_o be_v do_v and_o feel_v for_o s._n john_n and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o say_v he_o my_o bealy_a be_v make_v bitter_a and_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o grevouse_n hatred_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o temporal_a prince_n many_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n innumerable_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v slay_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o prophets_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o warn_v thereof_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v we_o again_o the_o same_o tale_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v strong_a and_o counstaunt_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o which_o leeste_v we_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v of_o those_o adversity_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o diligent_o before_o and_o thus_o must_v they_o be_v instruct_v which_o shall_v war_v against_o antichrist_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n vision_n thexposition_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v set_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o the_o heythen_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o vision_n say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o world_n first_o by_o thyself_o in_o asia_n after_o thou_o shall_v return_v from_o exile_n second_o by_o faithful_a minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o thou_o with_o sundry_a tongue_n through_o nation_n and_o therewith_o shall_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n prophesy_v to_o prophesy_v and_o such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o to_o prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o to_o preach_v for_o prophesy_v be_v preach_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v prophet_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v preacher_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o .1_o corinth_n 11._o and_o .14_o chapter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n aethiopian_a egyptian_a german_a spanish_a french_a english_a italian_a to_o be_v short_a in_o a_o manner_n into_o all_o langage_v in_o all_o these_o preach_v s._n john_n at_o this_o day_n by_o faithful_a minister_n the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o barbarouse_v &_o rude_a hear_v s._n john_n teaching_n and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n all_o these_o receyve_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n in_o these_o most_o daungerouse_a day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o also_o before_o this_o time_n which_o long_a sin_n renew_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n pass_v also_o unto_o king_n and_o pope_n though_o they_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o it_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o doubtful_a for_o we_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o this_o day_n history_n also_o report_v many_o thing_n hereof_o land_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n some_o copy_n in_o the_o latin_a be_v corrupt_a which_o have_v igitur_fw-la for_o iterum_fw-la for_o s._n john_n say_v thou_o must_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v iterum_fw-la again_o not_o igitur_fw-la for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a also_o must_v preach_v to_o many_o nation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n by_o faithful_a minister_n that_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n all_o godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o choir_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n chapter_n the_o 11._o chapter_n &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o the_o choir_n
to_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o child_n of_o oil_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o governoure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o thing_n comfort_n excead_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o see_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o al._n again_o they_o be_v neither_o olyve_n nor_o candlestick_n show_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o of_o antichristes_n part_n esteem_v dregs_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n they_o also_o into_o the_o candle_n neither_o show_v they_o any_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o corrupt_a man_n against_o these_o s._n john_n reason_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o these_o which_o disceive_v you_o and_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o like_a as_o the_o very_a unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a and_o no_o leasinge_a now_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o these_o preacher_n describe_v prophet_n the_o armure_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n essew_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o a_o pretence_a malice_n and_o against_o justice_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o injury_n and_o first_o he_o say_v to_o hurt_v if_o any_o therefore_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v assail_v those_o preacher_n and_o shall_v blame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n straight_o way_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n word_n &_o so_o shall_v repress_v and_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n that_o same_o chief_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o those_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vaunquisshed_a and_o put_v to_o death_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n corporal_o who_o then_o can_v not_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a that_o their_o adversary_n vanquisshed_a of_o the_o verity_n may_v live_v in_o deed_n bodily_a but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o verity_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ghostly_a slay_v mouth_n fire_n go_v out_o of_o the_o prophets_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interpretation_n be_v add_v and_o if_o any_o will_v injury_n they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v so_o i_o say_v by_o fire_n very_o which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o material_a and_o natural_a fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o expound_v these_o thing_n take_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o esaye_n reason_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o shall_v kill_v say_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n behold_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o s._n john_n name_v fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o xxiii_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o mallet_n break_v the_o rock_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o of_o helias_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n .1_o chap_a that_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o bodily_a burn_v the_o king_n servant_n which_o example_n where_o the_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n allege_v the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o function_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o thapostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n command_v express_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .2_o timoth._n 2._o whereby_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v vanquisshed_a with_o corporal_a weapon_n by_o thâ—_n minister_n but_o with_o spiritual_a for_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o most_o sharp_a sword_n &_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_o contemn_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o where_o many_o confound_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n command_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v not_o strike_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punnissh_v than_o by_o the_o word_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o discern_v better_o betwixt_o office_n &_o not_o to_o geve_v that_o liberty_n to_o blasphemer_n &_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o seducer_n &_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convicte_n of_o heresy_n cease_v not_o to_o infect_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v they_o into_o perdition_n unless_o they_o be_v straite_o punnissh_v by_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o apply_v their_o own_o office_n &_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o verity_n and_o equity_n &_o than_o shall_v thing_n be_v in_o better_a order_n heaven_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n furthermore_o he_o add_v more_o express_a thing_n concern_v their_o power_n &_o ministry_n even_o herein_o allude_v also_o to_o sundry_a tip_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_v and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n the_o .17_o chap._n and_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o this_o our_o business_n for_o like_a as_o helias_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v prohibit_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v so_o shall_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o disobedient_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o be_v seduce_v with_o popish_a abomination_n shut_v up_o heaven_n itself_o that_o be_v shall_v assure_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o through_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a gate_n that_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o heaven_n who_o they_o not_o withstand_v do_v contemn_v &_o shall_v tell_v they_o also_o sharp_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v author_n that_o rain_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o fruictful_a water_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v constant_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v through_o their_o great_a desert_n &_o their_o own_o fault_n deprive_v of_o that_o celestial_a grace_n light_n &_o life_n so_o many_o as_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o pope_n drag_n than_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n whereof_o here_o be_v now_o no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o herunto_o chief_o belong_v than_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v they_o sin_n i_o have_v both_o at_o other_o time_n &_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n &_o say_v blood_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o these_o prophet_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n which_o discord_v nothing_o with_o the_o fourmer_n member_n for_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o spirit_n blood_n betoken_v offence_n and_o punnisshment_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o thapostle_n be_v well_o know_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n therefore_o shall_v these_o prophet_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v very_o send_v his_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o believer_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o unbelever_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o hear_v it_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o many_o
with_o out_o fruit_n as_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o force_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n final_o they_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o wil._n but_o they_o will_v not_o plague_n they_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n except_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o instruct_v be_v govern_v shall_v command_v they_o for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o wilful_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n when_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o threaten_v that_o god_n with_o plague_n will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n those_o plague_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o .26_o &_o .28_o of_o deuter._n wherefore_o in_o case_n they_o threaten_v to_o impenitent_a person_n war_n pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n and_o other_o calamity_n god_n will_v send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v uncurable_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v oft_o himself_o in_o jeremie_n again_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o shall_v in_o scotfree_a with_o all_o blessing_n those_o that_o obey_v god_n word_n what_o time_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n blessing_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n in_o that_o last_o age_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v the_o believer_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v observe_v in_o what_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v perceyve_v these_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v thou_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n confirm_v all_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n ¶_o of_o the_o cruel_a fight_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o he_o overcom_v and_o sley_v and_o shameful_o use_v they_o the_o xlviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o &_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o of_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v object_n themselves_o to_o antichrist_n &_o to_o his_o army_n for_o christes_fw-fr verity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n after_o what_o condition_n the_o saint_n shall_v fight_v and_o how_o antichrist_n shall_v incountre_n with_o they_o which_o also_o appertain_v to_o consolation_n antichrist_n the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o necessary_a admonition_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v therefore_o express_o of_o the_o grevouse_n persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n with_o some_o small_a space_n of_o respite_n to_o breath_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v more_o grevouse_n &_o long_o than_o ever_o be_v any_o either_o emong_v ancient_a people_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_o for_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o so_o ever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o begin_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o feel_v incontinent_o hatred_n imprisonement_n bannishment_n and_o death_n this_o do_v story_n testify_v which_o show_v also_o that_o persecution_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o the_o bisshoppe_n themselves_o and_o their_o champion_n monk_n and_o frere_n be_v increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr and_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n declare_v most_o diligent_o when_o who_z of_o what_o estate_n where_o when_o &_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n antichrist_n shall_v play_v the_o tiraunt_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o all_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v utter_o vain_a and_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o constant_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o admonish_v plain_o what_o time_n persecution_n must_v be_v move_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v finish_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aretas_n say_v what_o testimony_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v present_a be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o pestilent_a seducer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o preachinge_a for_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o anguish_n craft_n and_o disceipte_n and_o from_o the_o seducer_n of_o antichriste_n and_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o ministry_n with_o sundry_a writing_n and_o continual_a preaching_n they_o shall_v finish_v i_o say_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o some_o preach_v and_o abide_v safe_a and_o sound_a many_o year_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o slay_v thus_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v as_o seem_v to_o god_n good_a which_o must_v ever_o be_v credit_v what_o mean_v so_o ever_o he_o use_v &_o to_o avaunce_v his_o glory_n &_o further_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n here_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o as_o we_o read_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_fw-mi therefore_o shall_v a_o certain_a hour_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o preacher_n before_o this_o hour_n they_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a though_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a tiraunte_v rage_n &_o bloudsuckour_n and_o thenemy_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o wait_n we_o marvel_v sometime_o how_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o wolf_n so_o long_a time_n &_o that_o direct_o against_o wolf_n why_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o tear_v in_o piece_n hour_n god_n depend_v his_o prophet_n unto_o their_o hour_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a have_v keep_v which_o will_v first_o have_v they_o thorough_o to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n he_o let_v therefore_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o render_v thanks_n that_o many_o good_a preacher_n in_o time_n paste_v &_o of_o late_a day_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n zwinglius_fw-la &_o other_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n can_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n and_o in_o so_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n execute_v their_o ministry_n so_o many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n gate_n notwitstand_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o lawful_a defence_n show_v they_o yet_o shall_v this_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o time_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o admonissh_v so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a on_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o not_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n perish_v may_v all_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v persecution_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v with_o his_o dregs_n
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
these_o honder_v year_n thou_o shall_v geve_v a_o wonderful_a light_n herunto_o when_o the_o preacher_n of_o boheme_n be_v burn_v at_o constaunce_n a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o people_n insew_v immediate_o the_o bohemer_n move_v mortal_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o write_v of_o that_o war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o many_o place_n destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n moreover_o innumerable_a man_n forsake_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o memory_n where_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o rome_n a_o grevouse_n persecution_n be_v stire_v uppe_o against_o the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a thousand_o of_o faithful_a slay_v beside_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n take_v rome_n take_v rome_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1527_o and_o so_o deface_v and_o spoil_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o old_a and_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prince_n cease_v to_o war_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o to_o weaken_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a destruction_n which_o never_o cease_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o wonderful_a nombre_fw-fr at_o this_o day_n do_v revolt_n from_o that_o romish_a see_v and_o geve_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n all_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trump_n and_o the_o elder_n singe_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o l_o sermon_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a chapter_n the_o .12_o chapter_n and_o behold_v the_o iii_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v &_o there_o be_v make_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n sai_v the_o kyngedome_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n sai_v we_o geve_v thanks_n to_o thou_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_n and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v by_o the_o seven_o tromp_n angelical_a not_o only_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v show_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o excite_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v spiritual_a war_n and_o to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n as_z most_o daungerouse_a be_v join_v three_o woe_n woe_n three_o woe_n signifi_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o chap_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o most_o grevouse_n affliction_n shall_v chance_v in_o these_o time_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v sever_v from_o the_o second_o and_o third_o by_o these_o word_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o lo_o two_o woe_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o this_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o frame_v the_o speech_n in_o order_n for_o the_o popish_a woe_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o turkisshe_n woe_n come_v on_o but_o afflict_v the_o church_n to_o gether_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v give_v therefore_o to_o the_o order_n so_o now_o he_o discern_v the_o third_o woe_n from_o the_o second_o signifi_v in_o deed_n that_o mahomates_n law_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o papistry_n shall_v continewe_v so_o long_o also_o whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a discourse_v many_o thing_n have_v finissh_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o woe_n hear_v furthermore_o also_o of_o the_o third_o and_o last_o wo._n and_o we_o must_v mark_v which_o thing_n make_v chief_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o woe_n be_v paste_n for_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o great_a tirannes_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v even_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o which_o will_v not_o neglect_v neither_o will_n permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v more_o than_o appertain_v anon_o the_o three_o woe_n cleave_v to_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v come_v anon_o the_o third_o woe_n shall_v stick_v not_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a what_o time_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v go_v beside_o their_o expectation_n with_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a tourmente_n no_o tongue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a can_v utter_v those_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o this_o third_o wo._n wherefore_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v herd_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o people_n but_o when_o this_o woe_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o express_v nor_o determine_v as_o neither_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v search_v of_o we_o over_o curious_o that_o same_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v short_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o electe_v sake_n shortten_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o again_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n approach_v never_o but_o these_o thing_n begin_v not_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v already_o accomplyssh_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n away_o than_o with_o thought_n and_o care_n wherewith_o many_o tourment_n themselves_o that_o god_n delay_v over_o long_o that_o he_o geve_v over_o much_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v to_o sore_a and_o in_o manner_n forsake_v much_o more_o neglect_v for_o the_o verity_n say_v and_o behold_v the_o third_o woe_n shall_v come_v anon_o to_o wit_n in_o time_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chap_v he_o affirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n to_o use_v a_o opportunity_n most_o exquisite_a where_o therefore_o thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o creed_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a confess_v also_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o time_n most_o dew_n and_o like_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v never_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o will_v he_o no_o more_o neglect_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o follow_v trump_n the_o vii_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trump_n that_o may_v expound_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a unto_o joy_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n everlasting_a these_o shall_v be_v new_o battle_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a unfortunate_a and_o altogether_o miserable_a of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o angel_n you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o .24_o chap_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessa_n he_o shall_v adjoine_v now_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v differre_fw-la it_o to_o the_o .19_o and_o .20_o chap_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o recite_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v use_v those_o notable_a instrument_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n to_o commit_v murder_n and_o in_o manner_n to_o distroye_v the_o church_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o this_o world_n also_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevouse_n punnishmente_n now_o omit_v or_o rather_o reserve_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o place_n he_o celebrate_v the_o gratulation_n reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n intolerable_a the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v insolent_a &_o intolerable_a the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o antichristians_n have_v seem_v hitherto_o in_o the_o
world_n intolerable_a they_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a brag_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o felicity_n with_o full_a cheek_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .18_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o beast_n have_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o sorrow_n for_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o rome_n all_o empire_n be_v we_o it_o be_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o italian_a and_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o laurâ—â—ce_n valla_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o daily_o be_v hear_v the_o brag_n &_o reioycing_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o her_o victory_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o the_o same_o have_v her_o power_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o day_n what_o time_n very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n rule_n &_o authority_n &_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o glad_a and_o ioyeful_a sing_v true_a and_o eternal_a triumph_v song_n in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v sing_v together_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n which_o last_o but_o a_o small_a season_n elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o song_n or_o triumphaunt_v ditty_n and_o rejoice_a the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o all_o kingdom_n be_v before_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o &_o oppress_v they_o which_o do_v only_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v and_o that_o to_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o and_o yet_o remain_v of_o one_o &_o the_o eternal_a god_n christ_n therefore_o overcome_v the_o verity_n overcome_v the_o gospel_n overcome_v the_o church_n overcome_v they_o that_o be_v vanquish_v shall_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n mahomet_n with_o his_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o there_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n have_v reign_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o now_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o more_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o show_v it_o to_o be_v common_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o his_o elect_v for_o evermore_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap_a of_o that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n must_v be_v subject_v &_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o membre_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o not_o withstand_v he_o himself_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thaffirmative_a vocable_n be_v annex_v amen_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v one_o whit_n of_o these_o celestial_a mystery_n howbeit_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o expound_v afterward_o what_o those_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o annex_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o here_o the_o most_o goodly_a &_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o i_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o elder_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n &_o hymn_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o bring_v again_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v again_o by_o their_o word_n &_o do_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o rightouse_n doubtless_o as_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v which_z the_o whole_a vision_n approve_v but_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o become_v we_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_a unto_o he_o &_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o both_z the_o judgement_n shall_v assure_o come_v &_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a thanks_n a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thankesgeve_n or_o rejoice_v for_o victory_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o celebrate_v god_n high_o and_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o godly_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o commend_v his_o justice_n and_o verity_n which_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o judgement_n reward_v the_o good_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a with_o evil_a therefore_o like_a as_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o almighty_a god_n even_o so_o aught_v we_o also_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v whereof_o be_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n here_o we_o shall_v learn_v humility_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n or_o geve_v of_o thank_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v clean_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n we_o see_v now_o the_o very_a thankesgeve_a than_o the_o which_o no_o better_o can_v be_v find_v they_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v he_o also_o and_o also_o commend_v &_o exalte_n he_o while_o they_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n almighty_a and_o also_o they_o celebrate_v his_o majesty_n where_o they_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v they_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o exodus_fw-la by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v fygure_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v kingdom_n christ_n in_o judgement_n receyve_v power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o they_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o geve_v thanks_n for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v god_n very_o never_o lay_v aside_o his_o power_n that_o he_o need_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o what_o time_n he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o and_o permittith_n very_o much_o to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v infringe_v &_o prevayl_v against_o god_n word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o away_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o oppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n avaunce_v the_o godly_a maintain_v the_o verity_n and_o destroy_v lie_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v receyve_v his_o great_a power_n likewise_o now_o be_v he_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o because_o he_o reign_v not_o before_o but_o forasmoch_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o antichriste_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v oppress_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o reign_v and_o very_o well_o erasmus_n admonissh_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v more_o apt_o ebacilensas_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o latin_a man_n say_v regnavit_fw-la he_o have_v reign_v which_o have_v leave_v reign_v
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
romish_a church_n shall_v be_v damn_v who_o be_o i_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o what_o man_n will_v pronounce_v otherwise_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o popysh_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a brieflye_v they_o worship_v and_o receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o religion_n final_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v without_o repentance_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_n be_v to_o eastern_a antichrist_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o word_n and_o woâ—ke_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o covet_v and_o here_o in_o a_o horrible_a wise_a &_o with_o prophetical_a word_n damnation_n the_o description_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v everlasting_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o forsake_v christ_n the_o saviour_n cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o distroier_fw-fr like_a as_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infuse_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o again_o shall_v they_o drink_v that_o the_o just_a lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v the_o straight_o exquisite_a &_o most_o grevouse_n judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v angry_a he_o inflict_v to_o the_o antichristians_n horrible_a &_o unspeakable_a punnishement_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v red_a in_o jeremie_n the_o .25_o chap_a and_o like_v as_o pure_a wine_n not_o delay_v be_v of_o most_o efficacitie_n and_o pierce_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouse_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a can_v express_v and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n short_o after_o follow_v what_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o very_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n peraventure_fw-fr the_o lord_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o .11_o psalm_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempeste_n this_o reward_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o drink_v he_o seem_v moreover_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o .30_o chap_a of_o esaye_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v show_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v wide_a enough_o to_o receyve_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o matter_n shall_v never_o waunte_v to_o nurrishe_v the_o fire_n never_o to_o be_v quench_v he_o express_v moreover_o a_o grevouse_n pain_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tourment_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receyve_v condign_a punnishement_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o contempt_n whereby_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o lamb_n and_o message_n of_o angel_n likewise_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o appertain_v also_o unto_o evidence_n hipotiposis_n hipotiposis_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o add_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_n ascend_v up_o evermore_o therefore_o shall_v the_o burn_a and_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o to_o be_v finish_v world_n without_o end_n and_o we_o seem_v here_o at_o this_o description_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a and_o cast_v up_o with_o they_o great_a heap_n of_o smoke_n to_o roll_v up_o and_o disperse_v they_o far_o and_o wide_o i_o remember_v here_o that_o of_o virgil_n the_o wasteful_a fire_n begin_v creep_v and_o crack_v a_o pace_n till_o to_o the_o top_n through_o help_n of_o wind_n it_o come_v out_o burst_v the_o blaze_n break_v down_o and_o do_v deface_v the_o sky_n fly_v full_a of_o spark_n of_o smoke_n and_o flame_n punnisshment_n everlasting_a punnisshment_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o terror_n may_v waunte_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o abundant_o he_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n sai_v neither_o have_v they_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o mark_n their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o err_v therefore_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o damn_a after_o many_o world_n deliveraunce_n from_o their_o tourmente_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o repete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o least_o as_o it_o happen_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v the_o verity_n which_o receyve_v the_o popish_a culte_fw-la and_o religion_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o epiphonema_n epiphonema_n to_o all_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o acclamation_n or_o double_a sentence_n notable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v what_o adversity_n remain_v for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o may_v sure_o look_v for_o at_o antichristes_n hand_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n he_o add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o shall_v patience_n take_v place_n whereby_o the_o saint_n may_v overcome_v all_o evilles_n here_o have_v we_o need_v to_o have_v a_o stout_a courage_n &_o a_o sure_a and_o constant_a mind_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n likewise_o require_v patience_n in_o persecution_n here_o therefore_o be_v counsel_n give_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o those_o evilles_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v against_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o light_v this_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v overcome_v through_o patience_n in_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n the_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n aretas_n in_o this_o same_o time_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o the_o patience_n of_o saint_n be_v show_v than_o be_v the_o speech_n figure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o question_n move_v and_o who_o be_v they_o who_o he_o call_v patient_a after_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o when_o peril_n approach_n will_v set_v more_o by_o god_n than_o by_o death_n and_o temporal_a evilles_n this_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o faithful_o perform_v of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o understande_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a assure_o and_o straight_o way_n flit_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o albeit_o he_o have_v often_o than_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n faithful_a of_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v kill_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o chief_o requisite_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o i_o say_v how_o many_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o beast_n now_o leeste_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v chouse_n rather_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v slay_v least_fw-mi happy_o have_v lose_v this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n
.5_o chapter_n and_o very_o that_o same_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n excit_v the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o and_o provoke_v to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o shall_v at_o unwares_o be_v oppress_v he_o adjoin_v also_o immediate_o a_o profit_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o watch_n happy_a say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n that_o watch_v he_o add_v morover_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o watch_v naked_a keep_v thy_o garment_n that_o thou_o go_v not_o naked_a how_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o take_v heed_n moreover_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o naked_a leeste_v their_o filthiness_n be_v espy_v touch_v garment_n i_o have_v speak_v most_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unspotted_a of_o worldly_a filthiness_n he_o walk_v not_o naked_a which_o put_v on_o christ_n but_o his_o shame_n be_v see_v that_o sin_v impudent_o but_o chief_o be_v their_o shame_n see_v who_o whoredom_n advoutry_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o rather_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v detest_v than_o to_o be_v describe_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v ashamed_a unhappy_a be_v as_o many_o as_o can_v not_o blush_v but_o set_v such_o a_o face_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n frog_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o frog_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v at_o few_o word_n the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o mayneteyn_v of_o the_o romisshe_n majesty_n the_o legate_n in_o deed_n do_v assemble_v man_n of_o their_o faction_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v the_o same_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o some_o the_o army_n of_o desolation_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n seem_v easy_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n assemble_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v or_o prohibit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o assemble_v the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o work_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o believe_v shall_v be_v accomplissh_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o revenger_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n the_o lxxij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o follow_v voice_n thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n as_o it_o have_v be_v talentes_fw-la out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o be_v sore_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o cup_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n angel_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n fygure_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n signify_v the_o parturbation_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o element_n and_o the_o horrible_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o fynallye_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n be_v enclose_v with_o fyguratyve_a speech_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o privy_a comparison_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v more_o dilligentelie_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o excellent_a matter_n which_o fond_a one_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o perfect_v memory_n and_o what_o time_n the_o air_n be_v move_v tempest_n sore_o tempest_n sundry_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n arryse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n testify_v that_o about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arrysen_v a_o voice_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v hand_n a_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o end_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o of_o wicked_a papistry_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o heaven_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o certentis_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o again_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v pronounce_v it_o therefore_o be_v they_o shameful_o disceave_v so_o many_o as_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v always_o upon_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o most_o sincere_a throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a speak_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v paste_n that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o worldly_a and_o popish_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o undoubted_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v most_o deceitful_a all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o man_n only_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n remain_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o unhappy_a also_o remain_v perpetual_o appoint_v to_o perpetual_a punishment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o fygure_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n dead_a by_o figure_n set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n eye_n so_o now_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shadow_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o he_o say_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v thonderinge_n voice_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolt_n &_o a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v the_o like_a for_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n recite_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o quake_a and_o terror_n of_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o these_o terror_n the_o godly_a be_v exempt_v from_o cruel_a terror_n the_o lord_n in_o s._n mat._n gospel_n than_o shall_v wail_v say_v he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v wicked_a &_o corrupt_a shall_v feel_v those_o terror_n &_o tourment_n unspekable_a the_o godly_a like_a as_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n so_o although_o that_o they_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o what_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o terrible_a tear_v and_o crash_a of_o all_o element_n yet_o forasmoch_v as_o they_o have_v know_v before_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o believe_v the_o saviour_n say_v your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_o gather_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o herein_o be_v allude_v to_o sundry_a story_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
.16_o chap_a he_o signify_v somewhat_o hereof_o now_o he_o poursew_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o notable_a plenty_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n i_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o that_o hereby_o be_v affirm_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rome_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v establish_v as_o we_o confess_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o tholde_v and_o new_a rome_n the_o empire_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v perish_v for_o sin_n &_o great_a enormity_n for_o he_o join_v together_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n a_o proud_a strompet_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v of_o both_o empire_n rome_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n for_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v old_a and_o not_o new_a true_a and_o not_o affectate_v for_o straight_o way_n the_o angel_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n aretas_n also_o a_o old_a expositour_n of_o this_o book_n diverse_a expositor_n say_v he_o understande_v by_o the_o whore_n old_a rome_n and_o the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n whether_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v other_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n behold_v the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n he_o say_v you_o can_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o both_o city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v occupy_v thempire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o and_o what_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v speak_v often_o than_o one_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n i_o have_v heretofore_o report_v in_o the_o .14_o chap_a chap_a the_o order_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o procee_v first_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o vision_n for_o again_o he_o treat_v by_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a &_o evident_a and_o in_o deed_n some_o make_v this_o seven_o chap_v unto_o the_o .21_o chap_a the_o sixth_o vision_n as_o i_o admonish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n than_o note_v he_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n final_o he_o propound_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o judicial_a kind_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n most_o often_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o than_o they_o annexe_v unto_o it_o the_o judgement_n pain_n or_o punnishement_n for_o so_o do_v s._n john_n also_o at_o this_o present_a first_o thauthour_n of_o this_o horrible_a vision_n vision_n who_o show_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o one_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v appoint_v with_o six_o other_o to_o power_n out_o plague_n and_o vial_n this_o be_v the_o head_n minister_v and_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o torment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o this_o triumph_n be_v reserve_v and_o we_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o treat_v here_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v angelical_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a who_o shall_v then_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v that_o purple_a and_o great_a and_o most_o common_a harlot_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o many_o that_o seem_v godly_a that_o moderation_n be_v neglect_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o preacher_n rome_n free_a mouth_n against_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v shut_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o they_o attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o preacher_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o like_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o offend_v most_o grevouse_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v against_o antichrist_n require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modesty_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o spare_v no_o good_a man_n as_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o modeste_n which_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o in_o the_o .18_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v render_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o some_o of_o all_o and_z sheweth_z whereunto_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o thing_n come_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o punnishement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n he_o do_v intimate_v what_o the_o crime_n be_v or_o cause_n of_o punnishement_n fornication_n infidelity_n or_o ungodliness_n this_o vision_n also_o appertain_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v how_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wherefore_o or_o how_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v whore_n rome_n be_v a_o whore_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o erraunt_a whore_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o god_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a that_o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v then_o &_o couple_v to_o her_o husband_n alone_o in_o faith_n and_o troth_n if_o she_o break_v this_o faith_n and_o love_v other_o geve_v she_o to_o they_o call_v upon_o and_o honour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v revolt_a unfaithfulnes_n impiety_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v testimony_n hereof_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o judge_n 1._o of_o esaye_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o jeremie_n the_o .16_o of_o ezechias_n in_o the_o .1.2_o and_o .3_o of_o osee_n and_o other_o place_n rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a strompet_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o stynk_n harlot_n for_o whic_a she_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n neither_o be_v she_o herself_o only_o pollute_v with_o all_o filthiness_n but_o compel_v morover_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v and_o that_o to_o serve_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o woman_n feign_v herself_o a_o man_n do_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v create_v bisshoppe_n and_o call_v john_n the_o .8_o which_o be_v one_o gylberta_n a_o great_a whore_n bear_v at_o mentz_n for_o thus_o will_v god_n declare_v that_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n sit_v a_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o herein_o i_o follow_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v think_v how_o this_o john_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n up_o a_o
with_o gold_n silver_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o all_o coste_o array_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a people_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v find_v also_o emonge_v the_o gentile_n which_o suppose_v not_o god_n to_o be_v right_o honour_v but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o outward_a array_n &_o that_o now_o the_o church_n deck_v herself_o with_o virtue_n hate_v and_o abhor_v outward_a garnissh_n lactantius_n confute_v at_o large_a the_o external_a deck_n in_o religion_n or_o godly_a worship_a in_o his_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o old_a writer_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o with_o faith_n charity_n &_o rightuousnes_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap._n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n which_o thing_n he_o conden_v &_o reject_v and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v here_o plain_o world_n the_o pope_n paint_v forth_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v setforth_o to_o we_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n for_o he_o appear_v altogether_o such_o &_o in_o such_o like_a apparel_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v deck_v with_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o apparel_n by_o a_o certain_a right_n for_o the_o papist_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n emonge_v other_o thing_n pronounce_a thus_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o feign_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n feign_v we_o geve_v and_o dimise_v to_o bless_a silvester_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n the_o palace_n lateran_n of_o our_o empire_n moreover_o the_o diadem_n to_o wit_n the_o royal_a crown_n of_o our_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v it_o triple_a and_o also_o our_o purple_a robe_n and_o coat_n of_o crimosine_n and_o all_o our_o imperial_a array_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o must_v needs_o write_v out_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a for_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n the_o .5_o at_o the_o pope_n coronation_n say_v he_o be_v present_a philippe_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n his_o brother_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n which_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_a of_o a_o wall_n die_v see_v the_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o while_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n king_n philippe_n also_o by_o the_o same_o ruin_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o lame_v the_o pope_n strike_v of_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o ruby_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n that_o cost_n six_o thousand_o ducat_n this_o he_o this_o whore_n moreover_o drynk_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o circe_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o gold_n carouse_n she_o drink_v to_o they_o carouse_n and_o it_o signify_v doctrine_n for_o to_o geve_v drink_n be_v to_o teach_v ezechiel_n .34_o gold_n betoken_v sincereness_n and_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n doubtless_o under_o pretence_n of_o sincereness_n and_o verity_n divine_a rome_n have_v easy_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o name_v himself_o apostolical_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v write_v right_o so_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o distinct_a 19_o read_v the_o .20.21.22_o distinct_a therefore_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suppose_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n what_o time_n they_o receyve_v the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanes_n of_o her_o filthy_a lust_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n idolatry_n deuter._n 7._o chap_a moreover_o the_o false_a worship_a of_o god_n superstition_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n like_a the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o perverse_a religion_n not_o attribute_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o son_n but_o rather_o divide_v the_o heart_n and_o appli_v they_o both_o unto_o creature_n &_o to_o wicked_a worshippynge_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n therefore_o be_v her_o great_a sin_n here_o recite_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o evil_a and_o venemouse_n doctrine_n seduce_v and_o infect_v all_o nation_n and_o even_o now_o also_o reteyn_v they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v here_o now_o word_n very_o filthy_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o romish_a decree_n and_o canon_n their_o authority_n and_o viserne_v &_o that_o their_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v know_v and_o eschew_v furthermore_o leeste_v any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v understanding_n a_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n which_o may_v open_v the_o mystery_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v here_o setforth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o all_o may_v flee_v that_o great_a witch_n circe_n he_o write_v she_o own_o name_n in_o her_o very_a forehead_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o she_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v unknowen_a for_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n the_o understanding_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o secret_a for_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v rome_n call_v babylon_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o after_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n babel_n sound_v confusion_n and_o rome_n have_v bring_v a_o exceed_a great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n country_n so_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n once_o extinguish_v the_o late_a bisshoppe_n regard_v more_o ambition_n and_o covetousenes_n than_o humility_n liberality_n and_o godliness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n certain_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n express_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_z is_z the_o original_n of_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n therefore_o be_v she_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punnissh_v with_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n other_o call_v she_o apostolical_a divine_a chief_a and_o of_o all_o most_o holy_a the_o lord_n christ_n call_v her_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a a_o most_o common_a harlot_n and_o even_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o annoyncted_a therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n flee_v from_o she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v rehearsal_n how_o she_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n even_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o of_o god_n permit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n &_o lust_n abominable_a there_o need_n no_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v unto_o these_o he_o annex_v a_o crime_n of_o all_o other_o most_o grevouse_n saint_n drunken_a which_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n drunkenness_n tyranny_n and_o parricidie_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o amplification_n for_o he_o say_v how_o that_o great_a circe_n the_o most_o venemouse_n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o embrue_v or_o wet_a but_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o jesu_n christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o how_o many_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v with_o loud_a voice_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n prohibit_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v restreyn_v by_o proclamation_n fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o voice_n most_o clear_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o fool_n be_v disceave_v they_z have_z fight_v and_o contend_v herein_o these_o six_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o rage_v never_o so_o fierse_o bring_v this_o preach_v a_o sleep_v it_o break_v out_o many_o time_n and_o pierce_v far_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v yet_o &_o ever_o shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o preach_v most_o strong_a though_o the_o pope_n gut_n burst_v now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thaungel_n babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v rome_n shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o step_n of_o she_o be_v leave_v this_o utter_v he_o prophetical_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o chap_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v for_o shall_v fall_v put_v the_o time_n paste_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereunto_o the_o double_a also_o appertain_v likewise_o speak_v the_o prophet_n macrobius_n maruel_v at_o the_o wonderful_a brevity_n of_o vergill_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o saturnalle_n will_v thou_o hear_v virgil_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o brevity_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o straite_o hamper_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o field_n where_o troy_n be_v behold_v how_o in_o very_o few_o word_n he_o have_v sup_v offe_z a_o mighty_a great_a city_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o ruin_n at_o all_o hitherto_o macrobius_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o more_o true_o and_o more_o right_o apply_v unto_o our_o prophets_n most_o eloquent_a in_o their_o tunge_v &_o chief_o to_o s._n john_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o brief_a than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n for_o s._n john_n both_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o whole_a no_o ruin_n at_o all_o left_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n although_o it_o seem_v stout_a invincible_a and_o eternal_a yet_o shall_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o short_o after_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o express_o by_o a_o certain_a chria_n while_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n add_v thus_o or_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v overthrow_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o mighty_a or_o unpregnable_a which_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o naught_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v old_a rome_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n decay_v there_o be_v fall_v also_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a that_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n new_a rome_n shall_v perish_v also_o with_o her_o imaginary_a empire_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n which_o have_v long_o a_o sot_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n shall_v fall_v and_o fade_v with_o smoke_n morover_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n deville_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n by_o consequence_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o much_o frequent_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o develle_n delight_v in_o wilderness_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o babylon_n the_o beaultie_a of_o realm_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o lord_n subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v but_o beast_n shall_v there_o take_v there_o rest_n and_o the_o satire_n or_o heerry_a shall_v there_o leap_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v also_o in_o the_o .50_o of_o jeremie_n and_o in_o the_o .51_o he_o say_v &_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o heap_n &_o a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n a_o wonder_n and_o a_o hiss_a that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v there_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .26_o of_o ezech._n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o tyruâ—_n and_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v destroy_v i_o show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o inhabit_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o inhabit_v again_o it_o let_v nothing_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n for_o france_n petrarche_n a_o italian_a and_o emonge_v the_o best_a learned_a italian_n not_o hindermoste_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n emonge_v other_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o become_v such_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o desperate_a do_n than_o a_o devil_n very_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n or_o rather_o kingdom_n of_o develle_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n albeit_o in_o man_n shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n petrarche_n live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n about_o two_o honder_v year_n sinâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n she_o be_v say_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o filthy_a and_o this_o now_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o house_n of_o find_n and_o spretes_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o hell_n of_o the_o live_n signify_v long_o before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v and_o the_o self_n same_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o egypt_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haster_v of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n or_o maze_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o dark_a word_n there_o and_o laque_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n compare_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o terrible_a nimroth_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v unmerciful_a minos_n here_o be_v rhadamante_n here_o be_v cerberus_n devour_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n put_v to_o the_o bulle_n amongrelle_fw-fr kind_n as_o virgil_n say_v a_o young_a of_o double_a shape_n minotaurus_n by_o name_n a_o monstrouse_a monyment_n of_o unlaweful_a lust_n final_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v confuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v black_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v horrible_a &_o hugly_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v he_o &_o many_o other_o more_o like_o these_o write_v in_o other_o epistle_n but_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o write_v now_o if_o he_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v doubtless_o many_o way_n more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v then_o brief_o s._n john_n signify_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o judge_n that_o rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o gentilism_n and_o antichristianisme_n shall_v perish_v utter_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o cause_n before_o one_o or_o twice_o rehearse_v he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o again_o empire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n ungodliness_n idolatry_n &_o seduce_v of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v commpel_v by_o tourmente_n to_o receive_v impiety_n where_o cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o blood_n also_o have_v place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o whoredom_n before_o in_o the_o .14_o cha_z and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o with_o tediousenes_n and_o herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o new_a cause_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n or_o plenty_n of_o her_o pleasure_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o pleasure_n
any_o popish_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n but_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n to_o flee_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o roman_a 2._o corinth_n 6._o in_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o .1_o pet._n 4._o and_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v himself_o be_v not_o you_o say_v he_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v not_o with_o her_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o second_o but_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o much_o more_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n the_o abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n strange_a worship_v against_o the_o .2_o and_o .4_o precepte_v of_o the_o first_o table_n those_o be_v than_o and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v for_o very_o good_a work_n where_o they_o be_v abomination_n partake_v be_v chief_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n again_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o dissolute_a riot_n with_o filthy_a man_n if_o therefore_o we_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n we_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o offend_v at_o this_o day_n common_o god_n how_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o day_n against_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v gospeller_n for_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n they_o observe_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n prive_o and_o open_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o which_o may_v either_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v crouch_v and_o kncle_n before_o idol_n which_o will_v hear_v mass_n and_o popish_a service_n there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v many_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o make_v their_o son_n priest_n because_o that_o promotion_n and_o that_o clerkly_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wealthy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n like_v they_o well_o there_o be_v some_o that_o intrude_v their_o child_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n into_o the_o mid_n of_o papistry_n neither_o do_v these_o regard_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o richesse_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o frendeshippe_n against_o all_o these_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o this_o present_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righthande_v of_o the_o father_n thonder_v and_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n these_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o witty_a or_o civil_a reason_n nor_o carnal_a or_o crafty_a qualifi_v for_o it_o follow_v leeste_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o you_o like_v rome_n if_o you_o like_v the_o romish_a religion_n if_o romish_a prelacy_n please_v you_o richesse_n and_o promotion_n if_o the_o romish_a corruption_n content_n you_o let_v the_o judgement_n pain_n and_o damnation_n dew_n to_o antichristianisme_n content_n you_o also_o we_o have_v moreover_o at_o this_o present_a what_o answer_v we_o may_v make_v to_o the_o romanistes_n revolt_a what_o thou_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_a object_v &_o lai_v to_o our_o charge_n revolt_v or_o apostasy_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v fall_v say_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o that_o same_o forsake_v declare_v open_o that_o you_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o put_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a old_a church_n of_o rome_n notable_a and_o apostolical_a of_o the_o which_o write_v s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n fron_n the_o same_o who_o so_o ever_o depart_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o schismatic_n and_o also_o perish_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v again_o a_o other_o church_n of_o rome_n new_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a no_o long_o now_o apostolical_a but_o papistical_a rather_o wherein_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o either_o prince_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o gentile_n or_o merchant_n of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v open_o not_o infect_v but_o swim_n and_o stink_n of_o most_o shameful_a vice_n even_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n to_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o christian_a bloudsheding_n neither_o be_v there_o see_v in_o they_o any_o repentance_n with_o these_o to_o persevere_v with_o these_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o therefore_o from_o these_o man_n company_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o here_o to_o depart_v yea_o and_o to_o flee_v from_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o have_v do_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o open_o here_o command_v we_o to_o come_v away_o depart_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o from_o this_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o other_o notable_a place_n command_v this_o depart_n which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v let_v they_o read_v deuter._n 13._o jeremie_n the_o .23_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o .6_o chap_a the_o .7.23_o and_o .24_o of_o matth._n read_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timoth._n especial_o the_o .6_o chap_a of_o the_o .1_o and_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o .2_o in_o the_o .16_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v i_o beseke_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o bealy_a and_o through_o flatter_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v flee_v from_o babylon_n avoid_v why_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v he_o utter_v the_o profit_n and_o disprofit_v leeste_v you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o match_v himself_o with_o the_o ungodly_a idolater_n filthy_a &_o unclean_a person_n receyve_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n present_v a_o curse_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n &_o sundry_a calamity_n recite_v in_o the_o 16._o chap_a and_o elsewhere_o and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a tourmente_n therefore_o he_o treat_v of_o no_o light_n matter_n when_o he_o threat_v of_o flyeng_v from_o babylon_n or_o of_o avoid_v the_o romish_a religion_n many_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o hear_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o have_v live_v hitherto_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o that_o say_v how_o they_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v short_o perish_v with_o babylon_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o howbeit_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o fortunate_a whereof_o many_o gather_v wickedness_n that_o god_n remember_v wickedness_n that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o matter_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o care_v great_o for_o they_o there_o be_v add_v of_o thapostle_n or_o oracle_n bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o the_o lord_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n god_n very_o never_o forget_v iniquity_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v evermore_o present_a before_o he_o yet_o seem_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v when_o he_o punish_v not_o for_o so_o man_n suppose_v but_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o visit_v sinner_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o our_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a and_o mindful_a of_o evil_a and_o of_o good_a also_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n will_v recompense_v all_o man_n work_n and_o chief_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o genes_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v exclame_v against_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o
day_n do_v occupy_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o they_o term_v it_o read_v the_o story_n from_o sylvester_n the_o .2_o and_o so_o forth_o thou_o will_v say_v than_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n break_v louse_n again_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o by_o pope_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n wherein_o paul_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .60_o from_o thence_o account_v a_o thousand_o year_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o when_v nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v diverse_o tempt_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v than_o also_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o time_n the_o jew_n cast_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a nombre_fw-fr enter_v and_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .73_o and_o thou_o shall_v atteyne_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1073_o even_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o which_o time_n not_o a_o few_o historiographer_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v doubtless_o never_n man_n hurt_v godliness_n or_o more_o stout_o avaunce_v impiety_n than_o do_v this_o gregory_n otherwise_o call_v hildebrande_n of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a where_o also_o i_o admonissh_v you_o that_o cardinal_n benon_n do_v account_v those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v be_v quench_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reken_v 1073._o or_o there_o about_o what_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n &_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n dead_a incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lay_v their_o first_o soundation_n we_o know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o relicque_n be_v defend_v of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .422_o we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o know_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .630_o mahomet_n seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o short_o after_o arrose_fw-la that_o detestable_a contention_n about_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v assign_v to_o antichriste_n year_n .666_o final_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n have_v by_o murder_n parricidie_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o misbelefe_v wherefore_o thou_o sayeste_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o devyll_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o lock_v in_o chain_n year_n how_o the_o devyl_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o remain_v always_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o devyll_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o remain_v bind_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o same_o we_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o not_o red_a to_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o than_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o godly_a to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o yet_o vex_v the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o come_v not_o again_o and_o tempt_v for_o always_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v to_o pluck_v back_o the_o redeem_v but_o for_o that_o he_o possess_v no_o more_o the_o full_a empire_n for_o christ_n now_o live_v &_o rain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n these_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o assayl_v from_o without_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a possession_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v his_o old_a habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v satan_n bind_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o that_o possess_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o world_n nor_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o his_o malice_n although_o he_o have_v tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o after_o the_o glorifienge_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o colloss_n say_a that_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n say_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaythfull_a so_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_n say_v how_o the_o devyll_n be_v bind_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o say_v afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a reviue_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o those_o thousand_o year_n beleve_v not_o which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o dead_a by_o christ_n and_o they_o very_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n beleve_v not_o and_o perish_v therefore_o dead_a satan_n exercise_v his_o force_n in_o they_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o deed_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v fast_a but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a free_a and_o over_o familiar_a likewise_o hell_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a open_a wherefore_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o death_n or_o damnation_n everlasting_a for_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o hell_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n have_v break_v hell_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a all_o thing_n of_o hell_n be_v yet_o most_o strong_a and_o these_o have_v hell_n break_v ¶_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o christ_n break_v again_o the_o devyll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o since_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o s._n john_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o hence_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o therefore_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o shall_v deceive_v some_o yet_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v not_o reign_v so_o full_o safe_o &_o at_o large_a as_o he_o dead_a before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v he_o after_o those_o thousand_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
number_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v doubtless_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a understand_v even_o after_o the_o letter_n howbeit_o we_o must_v think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o great_a always_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o we_o know_v as_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ascend_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2_o bless_a the_o chief_a article_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n be_v these_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o bless_v and_o declare_v in_o general_n what_o that_o same_o fiticitie_n shall_v be_v and_o incontinent_o he_o confirm_v these_o thing_n by_o many_o reason_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n the_o court_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o likewise_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap._n he_o finish_v up_o exceed_o well_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o râ—uer_n &_o â—ree_a of_o life_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o prophet_n the_o which_o s._n john_n also_o with_o his_o revelation_n lighten_v so_o have_v he_o also_o at_o this_o present_a borrow_a these_o out_o of_o the_o .65_o and_o .66_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o .37_o of_o ezâ—chiel_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v plain_o world_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v also_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n very_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n &_o not_o whole_o abolish_v &_o adnichilate_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o corruption_n for_o aretas_n he_o signify_v not_o say_v he_o thextinguissh_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o renew_v for_o the_o better_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n express_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n whereunto_o he_o add_v by_o exposition_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanissh_v away_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v now_o go_v create_v for_o corruptible_a use_n for_o even_o so_o be_v the_o sea_n no_o more_o also_o doubtless_o subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o change_v into_o better_a s._n austen_n and_o his_o scollar_n primasius_n suppose_v that_o the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v read_v the_o .17_o chap._n of_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n he_o reason_v likewise_o at_o large_a of_o this_o innovation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o .18_o chap._n &_o other_o place_n i_o think_v mere_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o all_o curiosity_n &_o if_o any_o hide_a thing_n appear_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n evident_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v any_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v again_o in_o these_o inferior_n part_n under_o heaven_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o go_v mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thapostle_n 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o purefy_v who_o will_v doubt_n now_o that_o man_n themselves_o shall_v be_v most_o chief_o clarify_v for_o consequent_o now_o s._n john_n declare_v glorify_v saint_n must_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v both_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v &_o place_v in_o bless_a seat_n &_o signify_v yet_o general_o what_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o several_o all_o those_o thing_n most_o diligent_o for_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o now_o figurative_o he_o name_v a_o city_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n holy_a &_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o city_n signify_v aswell_o the_o place_n &_o habitation_n as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o citizen_n themselves_o this_o city_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n prefigure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o of_o our_o new_a and_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n for_o he_o call_v we_o holy_a that_o other_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v profane_a pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n destroy_v utter_o we_o be_v also_o call_v new_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o same_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n follow_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v again_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o renew_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n as_o also_o s._n james_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o galath_n say_v that_o the_o free_a church_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .15_o the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n such_o as_o that_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o that_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n most_o right_o that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n receive_v her_o glory_n for_o again_o by_o a_o demonstration_n prepare_v of_o god_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v bild_v of_o god_n a_o mansion_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o anon_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v god_n he_o remove_v from_o his_o saint_n all_o corruption_n but_o geve_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v garnissh_v worthy_o and_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o everlasting_a bride_n chamber_n with_o their_o bridegroom_n christ_n wherefore_o this_o garnisshing_n consist_v in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o uncorruption_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o purefy_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v the_o purge_n and_o trim_n and_o final_o at_o the_o end_n be_v finissh_v most_o perfect_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o corruption_n very_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o glory_n receyve_v and_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o he_o procee_v to_o declare_v yet_o more_o plain_o felicity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v whereof_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v often_o than_o one_o blessedness_n chief_o
the_o throne_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a god_n be_v true_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o lease_a and_o sing_v he_o testify_v so_o plain_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v he_o declare_v it_o also_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o doubtefulnes_n hereafter_o be_v relinquisshed_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v of_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o command_v immediate_o to_o write_v thing_n be_v write_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o substantial_a for_o writing_n or_o testimonialle_n which_o be_v write_v or_o make_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n but_o such_o letter_n or_o testimonialle_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v s._n john_n to_o write_v those_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o immediate_o annex_v and_o say_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a stable_n i_o say_v &_o immutable_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o here_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n establish_v but_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n almost_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v either_o that_o the_o end_n be_v come_v and_o all_o thing_n accomplissh_v like_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o .16_o chap._n or_o else_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o beleve_v to_o come_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v already_o we_o germane_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pourpose_v or_o promise_v and_o say_v to_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge gemacht_fw-ge it_o be_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v assure_o these_o and_o all_o god_n word_n moreover_o let_v we_o geve_v our_o lord_n god_n most_o hearty_a thanks_n which_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n susteyn_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o have_v command_v these_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o publissh_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v furthermore_o declare_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a felicity_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o xcij_o sermon_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v geve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o sun_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeleving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o all_o the_o former_a come_v now_o the_o sixth_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a end_n god_n be_v beginning_n &_o end_n take_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr and_o immediate_o by_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o esaye_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v often_o than_o one_o i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o here_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n refer_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o consequence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o last_o or_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o end_n but_o to_o be_v everlasting_a of_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v &_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n where_o he_o himself_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n never_o fade_v like_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n which_o live_v always_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v he_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o he_o quicken_v the_o faithful_a so_o certain_a therefore_o be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v everlasting_a &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap_v and_o three_o contion_n or_o sermon_n salvation_n god_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o seven_o testimony_n of_o our_o undoubted_a salvation_n be_v take_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promess_n &_o have_v a_o certain_a cosygnage_n with_o the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o also_o can_v he_o perform_v with_o no_o pain_n he_o have_v promise_v a_o bless_a life_n most_o assure_o therefore_o will_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n at_o this_o present_a &_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o john_n and_o to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o lively_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o life_n and_o eternal_a and_o even_o eternal_a life_n will_v geve_v the_o faithful_a to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o can_v here_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v especial_o sin_n this_o place_n or_o this_o promise_n be_v red_a in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o david_n in_o the_o .36_o psalm_n sing_v plain_a thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n thy_o rightuousenes_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a thou_o lord_n save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o plentuousnes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v geve_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n full_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o .4.6_o and_o .7_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o geve_v water_n and_o wholesome_a drink_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v spring_v up_o into_o life_n everla_a most_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o assure_v and_o certain_a as_o promise_v by_o so_o many_o express_a promess_n of_o god_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v have_v certain_a plain_a matter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .22_o chap_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o by_o the_o way_n us._n how_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n be_v communicate_v to_o us._n he_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n who_o willing_o and_o oft_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o doubtefulnes_n of_o speech_n or_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o express_v not_o proper_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .3_o to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o through_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n
life_n shall_v be_v open_a on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n no_o other_o port_n or_o gate_n or_o any_o other_o door_n or_o postern_n to_o remain_v than_o the_o only_a &_o sole_a christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o john_n the_o .10_o &_o .14_o chap_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v angel_n or_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n also_o porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o these_o do_v bring_v the_o choose_a and_o let_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n many_o gate_n very_o be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v add_v that_o in_o every_o gate_n be_v a_o angel_n gate_n twelve_o angel_n in_o the_o gate_n in_o number_n twelve_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o verity_n and_o holy_a ministry_n through_o faith_n into_o life_n everlasting_a morover_n we_o read_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n di_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n why_o than_o shall_v we_o marvel_v that_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a gate_n christ_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o again_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v annex_v israel_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v name_n write_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v the_o industry_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o all_o tribe_n in_o open_v heaven_n unto_o man_n and_o again_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o tribe_n appertain_v to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o felicity_n we_o shall_v see_v therefore_o in_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o heavenly_a like_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n wherefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n write_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .12_o chap_a gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o he_o assign_v three_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o without_o consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aretas_n also_o search_v here_o the_o mystery_n more_o diligent_o and_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o these_o gate_n save_v he_o which_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n of_o god_n and_o also_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o fourefolde_v figure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o aquinas_n also_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v say_v he_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n publissh_v in_o the_o four_o quarte_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v city_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n now_o show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a for_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n say_v he_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n have_v speak_v express_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .28_o chap_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n moreover_o in_o the_o act_n and_o first_o epistle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o say_v any_o other_o foundation_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o how_o than_o be_v lay_v here_o twelve_o foundation_n doubtless_o christ_n remain_v one_o and_o a_o sure_a foundation_n howbeit_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o place_v and_o reveal_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n that_o true_a foundation_n be_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v under_o whereupon_o the_o believer_n have_v build_v themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n whereupon_o he_o say_v pourpose_o &_o in_o those_o twelve_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o which_o be_v both_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o unchaungeable_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a be_v call_v also_o of_o john_n matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o we_o understande_v hereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o also_o the_o church_n apostolical_a i_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v beleve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n all_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o with_o they_o also_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o evermore_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n dissent_v not_o much_o from_o this_o our_o exposition_n church_n whether_o thapostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o thus_o have_v he_o leave_v write_v where_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v one_o only_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v that_o here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v twelve_o for_o in_o christ_n have_v thapostle_n deserve_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v light_n sin_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_n into_o this_o world_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n illumine_v and_o they_o the_o light_n illumine_v and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n the_o same_o author_n here_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o call_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n jesu_n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v foundation_n but_o in_o one_o foundation_n jesu_n christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n be_v right_o call_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o apostle_n without_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n primasius_n which_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n declare_v more_o brief_o and_o plain_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n call_v foundation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o gate_n for_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o preach_n there_o may_v be_v find_v now_o that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o much_o he_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o ephes_n call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o very_o in_o preach_v they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v lean_v and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o yet_o again_o be_v describe_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xciiij_o sermon_n and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v
head_n with_o a_o lase_fw-mi undoubted_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a great_a of_o those_o chief_o that_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o these_o the_o celestial_a father_n shall_v glorify_v choose_a god_n lighten_v the_o choose_a in_o the_o sixth_o member_n be_v repete_v again_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o elect_v in_o heaven_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o glory_n divine_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o last_o and_o seven_o member_n comprise_a as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o felicity_n and_o utter_v with_o one_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o for_o ever_o more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o we_o his_o faithful_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v plentiful_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v short_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o may_v cry_v with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o to_o jesu_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n most_o mighty_a and_o benign_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o sweet_a comforter_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o some_o collect_v brief_o the_o xcvij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v short_o fulfil_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n the_o sixth_o &_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n work_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n which_o affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v divine_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a for_o he_o collect_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o move_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n &_o study_v of_o godliness_n that_o in_o stedfaste_a hope_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o come_v short_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o goodly_a order_n this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finish_v the_o godly_a narration_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n scripture_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o continue_v a_o narration_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o matter_n nedeful_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v our_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o they_o be_v false_a harlotte_n that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o true_a &_o full_a godliness_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n they_z in_o deed_n have_v need_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o will_v utter_v their_o crafty_a ware_n we_o need_v none_o which_o esteem_v all_o their_o ware_n not_o worth_a a_o galley_n halfpenny_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o man_n for_o esaye_n have_v sufficient_o dissuade_v we_o from_o their_o disceavable_a &_o crafty_a juggling_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v about_o .16_o article_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v set_v a_o grave_a asseveration_n undoubted_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a &_o undoubted_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v hitherto_o be_v true_a sure_a certain_a &_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o call_v faithful_a say_n which_o be_v stable_n ratify_v stedfaste_a and_o undoubted_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o any_o doubtfulness_n again_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o assertion_n and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n propound_v as_o be_v those_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v &_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hooste_n and_o that_o same_o most_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n apostolical_a god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v succour_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o many_o time_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n do_v waver_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v anchor_n wherefore_o these_o must_v be_v diligent_o beat_v in_o &_o urge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o this_o holy_a euangeliste_n be_v always_o so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o for_o like_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n he_o say_v &_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n he_o say_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a hitherto_o he_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n prophet_n the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n second_o he_o repete_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o other_o author_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o which_o have_v a_o great_a efficacitie_n for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o also_o bid_v we_o secret_o to_o eastern_a the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o prophetical_a matter_n for_o if_o he_o can_v in_o old_a time_n tell_v his_o people_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o utter_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o now_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o s._n john_n and_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o come_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o word_n no_o nor_o one_o jot_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n also_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o book_n if_o at_o least_fw-mi he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v with_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o also_o with_o bless_a ihon._n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v deliver_v the_o self_n same_o prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o of_o the_o same_o land_n in_o to_o babylon_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o after_o they_o prophesy_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shall_v repair_v the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n &_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o repare_v their_o city_n christ_n come_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o thing_n than_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turmoil_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o
as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v command_v thou_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n thereof_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o execute_v thou_o thoffice_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o faithful_a preach_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o thou_o see_v certain_a that_o will_v be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o filthiness_n sing_v they_o contemn_v all_o thy_o faithful_a labour_n for_o thou_o haste_v do_v thy_o duty_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o will_v neither_o have_v thou_o nor_o yet_o no_o other_o to_o be_v over_o careful_a what_o time_n you_o see_v many_o contemn_v the_o puretie_n of_o god_n word_n have_v rather_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n and_o we_o read_v else_o where_o also_o 2._o math._n 24._o 2._o corin._n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o other_o a_o intolerable_a stench_n unto_o perdition_n a_o like_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o people_n rebelliouse_a which_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v deal_v traytorous_o with_o i_o until_o this_o day_n they_o be_v child_n of_o a_o hard_a favour_n and_o of_o a_o froward_a heart_n i_o send_v thou_o unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rebelliouse_a house_n that_o they_o may_v know_v yet_o how_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n emong_v they_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o their_o word_n for_o they_o be_v contentiouse_a and_o pricking_a like_o thorn_n and_o thy_o dwell_v be_v with_o scorpion_n but_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no._n howbeit_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n wickedness_n god_n command_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v walk_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v proceed_v to_o be_v more_o ungodly_a where_o thangel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v unrightuouse_a let_v he_o be_v unrightuouse_a still_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v in_o manner_n to_o be_v such_o a_o say_n as_o that_o same_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o more_o speedy_o for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n here_o also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a will_v do_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o their_o do_n shall_v trouble_v john_n &_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n sing_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o many_o good_a which_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o rightuousenes_n we_o be_v wont_a also_o to_o say_v with_o a_o much_o like_a phrase_n if_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o that_o we_o bid_v he_o that_o perissh_v to_o perish_v but_o that_o so_o we_o reproach_n to_o he_o his_o madness_n &_o signify_v that_o he_o perissh_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n willing_o and_o witting_o aretas_n it_o be_v no_o exhortation_n say_v he_o but_o rather_o a_o rebuke_n of_o every_o one_o unto_o the_o which_o study_n he_o appli_v himself_o and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hurt_v by_o do_v other_o evilles_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v understande_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o propheci_v not_o in_o wissh_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v continewe_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o godly_a again_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o rightuousnes_n which_o sense_n true_o seem_v most_o plain_a of_o al._n nother_n differ_v they_o much_o from_o these_o that_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n by_o these_o word_n go_v daniel_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o search_v not_o over_o curiouse_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o say_n be_v close_v and_o seal_v until_o the_o last_o time_n very_o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o cast_v new_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o all_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o understande_v but_o the_o learned_a shall_v teach_v from_o these_o thing_n swerve_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o speak_v and_o propheci_v of_o the_o late_a time_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o rightuousnes_n notwithstanding_o evil_a man_n and_o deceaver_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o while_o they_o both_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n and_o err_v themselves_o therefore_o sing_v the_o late_a age_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o let_v we_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n proceed_v constant_o to_o avaunce_v set_v forth_o and_o beat_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n unto_o all_o man_n regard_v nothing_o what_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o full_o elegant_o he_o set_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o two_o other_o the_o unrightuouse_a against_o the_o rightuouse_a holy_a the_o unrightuousâ—_n &_o filthy_a be_v set_v against_o the_o rightevous_a and_o holy_a and_o filthy_a to_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a let_v he_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o that_o be_v unrightuous_a let_v he_o be_v unrightuous_a or_o he_o that_o hurt_v by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o hurt_v still_o or_o furthermore_o against_o this_o he_o set_v he_o that_o be_v rightuous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o rightuous_a let_v he_o proceed_v further_o &_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o go_v beyond_o himself_o in_o rightuousnes_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o by_o rightuousenes_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rightuousnes_n of_o work_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o they_o that_o be_v rightuouse_a not_o only_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o also_o profit_n &_o do_v good_a to_o al._n contrariwise_o the_o unrightuous_a which_o waunt_v true_a faith_n waunt_o light_n &_o walk_v therefore_o in_o darkness_n &_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n persecute_v both_o the_o rightuouse_a &_o rightuousnes_n &_o molest_v all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o .24_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o unclean_a pollute_a filthy_a and_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o greek_a tunge_v admonisshe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o we_o gather_v with_o our_o nail_n end_n and_o he_o signify_v unclean_a person_n in_o body_n &_o soul_n idolater_n fornicatour_n glutton_n and_o such_o like_a against_o who_o he_o have_v place_v the_o holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o appli_v themselves_o busy_o to_o sanctification_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o filthy_a do_v more_o and_o more_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o array_n and_o defile_v themselves_o to_o vile_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o and_o more_o apply_v themselves_o daily_o to_o cleanes_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o gather_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xcix_o sermon_n and_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o geve_v every_o man_n accord_v as_o his_o dede_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n &_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n &_o who_o so_o everlove_v &_o make_v lesinge_n
torment_n a_o brefe_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_v judgement_n &_o of_o reward_n &_o torment_n 9_o the_o nine_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o appoint_v tourmente_n for_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a for_o he_o collect_v at_o this_o present_a that_o he_o treat_v more_o diligent_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .19_o and_o .20_o chap_a and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o place_n before_o all_o other_o he_o inculk_v and_o urge_v most_o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n if_o we_o both_o understande_v it_o right_o and_o ponder_v it_o very_o oft_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o licentious_o sin_n but_o shall_v watch_v more_o diligent_o short_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v short_o and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o s._n john_n the_o person_n be_v often_o change_v for_o now_o speak_v john_n himself_o and_o incontinent_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o at_o this_o present_a very_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o the_o word_n pronounce_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o have_v more_o credit_n with_o all_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v &_o in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o watch_v repent_v &_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v watch_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n your_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v least_fw-mi he_o fear_v therefore_o the_o slougthful_a and_o unclean_a person_n which_o comfort_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o come_v that_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o first_o and_o peraventure_fw-fr never_n against_o who_o he_o plead_v say_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o against_o the_o same_o also_o reason_v malachi_n in_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .2_o the_o .3_o chap_a moreover_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a tempt_v and_o toss_v diverse_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a some_o time_n cry_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n differ_v his_o come_n over_o long_o that_o he_o be_v to_o benign_a to_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o come_v soon_o enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o dew_n time_n that_o he_o may_v both_o deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o distroye_v &_o rote_n out_o his_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n for_o it_o follow_v what_o a_o one_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v come_v he_o will_v come_v gloriouse_a with_o great_a majesty_n &_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v the_o faithful_a and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o he_o say_v and_o my_o reward_n with_o i_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .40_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o signify_v i_o and_o my_o reward_n with_o i_o that_o god_n be_v furnish_v abundant_o with_o all_o implemente_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o rewarder_n and_o revenger_n to_o be_v furnissh_v with_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o reward_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o do_n i_o have_v present_o with_o i_o and_o that_o ready_a and_o plentiful_a for_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n want_v not_o power_n and_o treasure_n as_o many_o time_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n either_o can_v not_o pay_v their_o soldier_n wage_n as_o they_o ought_v or_o have_v it_o not_o ready_a and_o differ_v the_o payement_fw-fr a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o our_o captain_n and_o my_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o immediate_o expound_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o accord_v as_o his_o do_v shall_v be_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v how_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n accord_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o tiâ—â—â—ould_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o do_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v doubt_n ω._n i_o be_o â—_o and_o ω._n but_o that_o our_o judge_n can_v accomplisshe_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o word_n he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o do_n he_o adjoin_v and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .43_o and_o .45_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o be_v expound_v before_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o rightuouse_a godly_a reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a consequente_o again_o express_o more_o plain_o and_o by_o a_o pertition_n s._n john_n with_o his_o word_n declare_v what_o and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o treat_v of_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o good_a after_o of_o punnishement_n appoint_v for_o the_o evil_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n be_v pay_v or_o give_v rather_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n namely_o christ_n for_o not_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o boast_n and_o preach_v they_o be_v bless_v 3._o â—_o john_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n the_o .7_o chap_a and_o luke_n the_o .11_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o precept_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n restreyn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o which_o be_v name_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n faith_n &_o love_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_a in_o case_n we_o look_v to_o receyve_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o be_v call_v happy_a &_o bless_a secondely_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n la_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o say_v he_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n before_o also_o describe_v into_o the_o country_n everlasting_a after_o this_o he_o touch_v or_o collecteâ—h_a â—lsâ—_n the_o punnishmente_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a dog_n without_o dog_n and_o very_o in_o one_o word_n comprise_v all_o together_o while_o he_o say_v without_o for_o by_o this_o only_a vocable_n he_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o include_v or_o enclose_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o hell_n torment_n unspeakable_a endless_a and_o innumerable_a and_o s._n john_n here_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 8._o matth._n 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weighing_n &_o gnassh_v of_o t_v 25._o matth._n 25._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n the_o gate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o folisshe_v virgin_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a even_o theâ—e_n he_o command_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n likewise_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v how_o the_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v expulse_v out_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o dog_n what_o holy_a scripture_n of_o dog_n which_o
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o
offend_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v praise_n also_o let_v they_o leave_v blame_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o most_o pourpose_o place_v of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n in_o their_o place_n &_o time_n dew_n very_o anathema_n which_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v be_v he_o that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a man_n devoue_v to_o extreme_a punnishement_n and_o even_o subject_v to_o all_o the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o deuteronomie_n and_o other_o holy_a book_n â—waye_o who_o add_v &_o who_o take_v â—waye_o and_o he_o add_v and_o take_v away_o not_o which_o use_v other_o diverse_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o expound_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o vari_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n express_v or_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n obscure_v or_o pervert_v which_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expresely_a signify_v whereupon_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n he_o add_v to_o say_v he_o which_o put_v to_o a_o lie_n he_o minissh_v which_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therein_o or_o also_o in_o deni_v gain_n say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o he_o therefore_o this_o addition_n and_o substraction_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o sense_n for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n at_o large_a be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o word_n neither_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o testify_v testify_v to_o testify_v be_v under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o urge_v &_o beat_v in_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o hearer_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o &_o that_o god_n will_v plague_n unless_o he_o do_v obey_v concern_v the_o pain_n or_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v in_o the_o .15_o 16._o 17._o and_o .18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o be_v declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o he_o comprehend_v here_o also_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v with_o how_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n than_o do_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n utter_o suppress_v and_o let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v expound_v open_o and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o think_v devoute_o of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o in_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi place_n be_v seal_v thing_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o even_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subscription_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n for_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o expositor_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v put_v to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v i_o jesus_n have_v propound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o threatenynge_n against_o the_o corrupter_n as_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v undoubted_a for_o aquinas_n here_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a menace_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o safe_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o s._n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o notary_n secretary_n or_o chaunceler_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n letter_n or_o writynge_n to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o very_o s._n john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n he_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v underneth_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n know_v and_o confess_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v subscribe_v these_o thing_n also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v judge_n christ_n come_v certeyne_o to_o judge_n 15._o in_o the_o .15_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n very_o to_o redeem_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o a_o great_a asseveration_n he_o say_v even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o and_o doubtless_o i_o come_v quick_o although_o i_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o some_o not_o to_o come_v at_o al._n nevertheless_o yet_o most_o certain_o and_o in_o time_n do_v i_o come_v as_o before_o also_o be_v say_v and_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v in_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o word_n often_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o know_v he_o annex_v immediate_o the_o faith_n and_o wish_n and_o great_a desire_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a church_n or_o of_o any_o godly_a submit_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v amen_o even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o thou_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v therefore_o do_v we_o look_v for_o thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o &_o pray_v with_o our_o inward_a bowel_n come_v lord_n jesu_n for_o else_o where_o also_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o glory_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n before_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wish_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n the_o .3_o chap_a thus_o i_o write_v say_v he_o in_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_n he_z therefore_o here_o agree_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v every_o where_n grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v therefore_o to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n whereof_o most_o plentiful_o and_o besiâ—_n have_v discoâ—â—â—ed_v â—he_n vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o these_o holy_a mystery_n write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o antichriste_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n and_o only_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v they_o that_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n most_o wissh_v for_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivet_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_n funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-it mors_fw-la indies_n accelerate_v â§_o impkint_n at_o at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la septennium_fw-la these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n